Michael Wynn's Occult Reference Library
CHURCH,CHURCHES

Return to Occult Library Index

0 0

1290 a.d. in guadalajara. it included commentaries on the torah. gnosticism: gnosis is a greek term for knowledge. the term gnosis applies to certain religious sects that emerged during the early formative years christianity, and which believed in hidden spiritual knowledge. the main factor that differentiated them from christianity was their emphasis on knowledge rather than faith. the christian church fathers considered the gnostics heretical, or heretics. kether: the first emanation on the tree of life. occultists identify kether as the state of consciousness where creation merges with the veils of nonexistence. kether lies on the middle pillar and transcends the duality of chokmah (male) and binah (female) which lie immediately below on the tree. it is therefore symbolized in mystical

18276066 GRIMM JACOB TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 1

were converted. all these races held by the arian doctrine. the burgundians in gaul became catholic at the beginning of the fifth century, then arian under their visigoth rulers, and catholic again at the commencement of the sixth century, the suevi in spain were at first catholic, then arian (about 469, until in the sixth century they, with all the west-goths, went over likewise to the catholic church. not till the end of the fifth or the beginning of the sixth did christianity win the eranks, soon after that the alamanni, and after them the langobardi. the bavarians were converted in the seventh and eighth centuries, the frisians, hessians and thuringians in the eighth, the saxons about the ninth. christianity had early found entrance into britain, but was checked by the irruption of th

new faith came in escorted by a foreign language, which the missionaries imparted to their disciples and thus exalted into a sacred language, which excluded the slighted mother-tongue from almost all share in public worship. this does not apply to the greek-speaking countries, which could follow the original text of the christian revelation, but it does to the far wider area over which the latin church-language was spread, even among eomauce populations, whose ordinary dialect was rapidly emancipating itself from the rules of ancient latin. still more violent was the contrast in the remaining kingdoms. the converters of the heathen, sternly devout, abstemious, mortifying the flesh, occasionally peddhng, headstrong, and in^ authorities given in cli. iv. conf. lex frisionum, ed. gaup, p. xx

them, siniplic. 1. 4, 17. herrgottbeisser, holer 2, 48. herrgottfisler (fiiszler, schmid 1, 93. heiligenfresserin, 10 ehen, p. 62. so the ital. mangiaparadiso, fr. mangeur de crucetix, boh. pol. liciobrazek (licker of saints. a sham saint is indifferently termed kapeltrete, tempeltrete, tevipelriune, mones schausp. p. 123. 137 (see suppl- not from operari, which in that sense was xxnknown to the church, the komance languages likewise using it. offerire, sp. ofrecer, fr. offrir, never operare, obrar, ouvrer; the same technical sense adheres to offerta, ofrenda, offrande. from oblata come the sp. oblea, fr. oublie, and perhaps the mhg. oblei, unless it is from eulogia, oblagia. from offre and offerta are iv)rmed the wei. offryd, ir. oifrion, aifrion, offrail. lastly, the derivation from fer

t as these were generally identical witli .s/f rf-opfer, sin-offerings, i have used the latter expression, as short and familiar. tiians. 42 worship. game killed, the enemy conquered (see suppl, a firstling of the cattle born, or grain harvested, tlie gift-bestowing god had a first right to a part of the food, drink, produce, the spoils of war or of the chase (the same idea on which tithes to the church were afterwards grounded. if on the contrary a famine, a failure of crops, a pestilence had set in among a people, they hastened to present propitiatory gifts (see suppl. these sin-offerings have by their nature an occasional and fitful character, while those performed to the propitious deity readily pass into periodically recurring festivals. there is a third species of sacrifice, by which

rn, minnis-ixxm (cupful, furo minni morg, ok skyldi horn dreckia 1 minni hvert (they gave many a m, and each had to drink a horn to the m. um golf ganga at minnom ouum, egilss. 206. 253. minniol signod' a.som, olafs helga^ beside cattle and grain? other valuables were offered to particular gods and in special cases, as even in christian times voyagers at sea e.g, would vow a silver sliip to their church as a votive gift; in swedish folk-songs, offra en (jryta af malm (vessel of metal, arvidss. 2, 11(5; en giyta af blankaste malm (of silver) ahlqvists ohind ii. 1, 214; also articles of clothing, e.g. red shoes' in the teut. languages i know of no technical term like the gk. aivivba, xfi'/so, lat. libo, for drink-offerings (see siippl. 60 worship. saga (ed. holm) 113. signa is the german seg

A PRACTICAL GUIDE TO WITCHCRAFT AND MAGICK SPELLS

he moon, and dating from between 13000 and 11000 bc, was found in france in a cave at the abri du roc aux sorciers at angles-sur-l'anglin. this motif continued right through to the triple goddess of the celts, reflecting the lunar cycles as maiden, mother and crone, an image that also appeared throughout the classical world. witchcraft and the early christians after the formation of the christian church, the worship of the old deities and the old ways were banned and the nature festivals supplanted by christian ones. the christians were pragmatic, however, and pope gregory, who sent st augustine to england in ad 597, acknowledged that it was simpler to graft the christian festivals on to the existing festivals of the solstices and equinoxes. so, easter, for example, was celebrated on the f

different in any way- eccentric, senile or physically deformed- could be accused. any old woman living alone might be blamed for the deaths of animals, the failure of crops and outbreaks of disease that were in reality caused by poor hygiene and diet, bad weather, human neglect or simply blind fate. of course, this occurred to some extent before the burning times. the difference was that now the church and state were legalising and even encouraging this persecution. even faeries became associated with witchcraft. the bean-tighe, a faerie housekeeper, popular in the mythology of ireland and scotland, was said to reside with the village wise woman and assist her with chores; in the worst of the wave of hysteria over witchcraft, if an old women had an immaculate house, it was claimed she had

incense, place the smouldering charcoal block in a censer or thurible. until you are experienced you may find it easier and safer to place it inside the censer first, and then light it (a censer is simply a container for the charcoal. it may be a simple ceramic pot or a much more ornate vessel made of gold or silver. i would not recommend that you use the kind of incense censers on chains used in church services as the incense tends to go everywhere and can be quite dangerous) add your incense gradually, about half a teaspoon at a time, once the charcoal block in the censer is glowing but not releasing sparks. with practice, you will learn to add the right quantity to ensure a steady but not choking stream of smoke as part of the ritual. many practitioners prefer to light it beforehand and

vegetation, the male spring deity, consort of the earth mother and an early forerunner of both robin hood and st george. the mother goddess in her maiden aspect mated with the ascended sun god or, in popular folk tradition the green man, so that the conceived infant would be reborn as the new sun at the next winter solstice, thus ensuring the wheel of the year continued to turn. in the christian church, 25 march is the feast of the annunciation of the blessed virgin mary when gabriel told her she was with child. the energies of this festival are good for cleansing the seas and air of pollution, for new peace-making initiatives of all kinds, for beginning reforestation and regeneration projects, the reclamation of wildlife habitats and work to restore the indigenous trees and wildlife to a

ABRAMELIN1

then was this abraham the jew? it is possible, though there is no mention of this in the ms, that he was a descendant of that abraham the jew who wrote the celebrated alchemical work on twenty-one pages of bark or papyrus, which came into the hands of nicholas flamel, and by whose study the latter is said eventually to have attained the possession of the stone of the wise. the only remains of the church of saint jacques de la boucherie which exists at the present day, is the tower, which stands near the place du ch telet, about ten minutes walk from the biblioth que de l'arsenal; and there is yet a street near this tower which bears the title of rue nicolas flamel, so that his memory still survives in paris, together with that of the church close to which he lived, and to which, after the

terrible and instructive epoch; as adepts of his type always appear and always have appeared upon the theatre of history in great crises of nations. the age which could boast simultaneously three rival claimants to the direction of two of the greatest levers of the society of that era the papacy and the germanic empire when the jealousies of rival bishoprics, the overthrow of dynasties, the roman church shaken to her foundations, sounded in europe the tocsin of that fearful struggle which invariably precedes social reorganisation, that wild whirlwind of national convulsion which engulfs in its vortex the civilisation of a yesterday, but to prepare the reconstitution of a morrow. the enormous historical importance of such men as our author is always underrated, generally doubted; notwithsta

irst, after his entry into holy orders, was only notable for his debauches, his exactions, and his violence. pope boniface ix. nevertheless appointed him cardinal in 1402, and afterwards legate of bologna, where he is said to have given himself up to such excesses that gregory xii. thought it necessary to excommunicate him. notwithstanding this cossa was elected to the papacy at the time when the church was shaken by internal dissension. he promised at first to renounce the pontificate, if on their side gregory xii. and benedict xiii. would abandon their claims. however, he mounted the papal throne, and declared for the side of louis d anjou in the war between the latter and ladislaus regarding the throne of naples. at length, after the taking of rome by ladislaus, he was forced to implore

s summoned to appear before the council, but refused; and soon after, being abandoned by the duke of austria, who was too weak to resist the power of the emperor, he was arrested at fribourg, and conducted to rudolfcell. on the 29th may, 1415, this pontiff was solemnly deposed by the council of constance as being given to simony, impudent, a secret poisoner, and a spendthrift of the wealth of the church; and was imprisoned in the castle of heidelberg. at the end of four years he recovered his liberty, on payment of 30,000 golden crowns, and went to rome, where he made his submission to martin v, and was by him appointed cardinal-bishop of frascati, and senior of the sacred college. he died a few months later at florence, either of anxiety or by poison. 39 either ernest or william i. of bav

ALEE J BOOK OF AIWASS

d multiplication of the first five numbers of the decimal scale" 36 chief "post centum viginti annos patebo. thus have i closed the tomb of the adepti in the mystic mountain of abiegnus (chief closes door of vault. third "ex deo nascimur" second "in hwchy morimur" chief "per spiritum sanctum reviviscimus (all present make l.v.x. signs in silenc"ethe book of aiwass by john allee high priest, first church of satan lord egan's proviso you have the choice of accepting or rejecting what i have to say. if you find it difficult or impossible to accept, i would advise you dismiss my concepts entirely, if you wish! why do i say this? my objective adheres to a set of satanic principles outlined by crowley, a man who also believed in praetor-human intelligences "the essence of every missionary messag

right in thinking otherwise. you can only accomplish your object in life by complete disregard of the opinions of other people" what am i saying here? as a satanist, your opinion is the one that matters. you should believe in things that are in the scope of your experience- things you consciously acknowledge as true. this has always been my first and foremost declaration with regards to the first church of satan and what it means to be a satanist. creation the universe comes from the one (ain or no-thing) and returns to it. the first cause is not an explosion like the so-called big bang, but the emergence of chaos and order. people often ask "how can satan be the exception to every rule, the dissonance in the universal, the rebel of the cosmos, the rock cast in the still pond and still rep

ALEISTER CROWLEY EIGHT LECTURES ON YOGA

ikely to occur in the course of the preliminary practices. love is the law, love under will *tannhauser, written in mexico, o.f, august, 1900. see also my berashith, written in delhi, april, 1901 (part 7 of 8* yoga for yellowbellies. third lecture* dear children, do what thou wilt shall be the whole of the law. 1. you will remember that last week our study of yoga had led us to the fathers of the church. we saw that their philosophy and science, in following an independent route, had brought us to the famous exclamation of tertullian 'certum est quia ineptum' how right the church has been to deny the authority of reason! 2. we are almost tempted to enquire for a moment what the church means by 'faith' st. paul tells us that faith is 'the substance of things hoped for; the evidence of thing

gs about it is that its greatest and most important achievements have been in the domain of science and philosophy. it has done nothing in religion; or, rather, where it has meddled with religion it has only done harm. what a mistake! and why? for the simple reason that it was in a position to take no notice of religion; all these matters were decided for it by the pope, or by the councils of the church, and the society was therefore able to free itself from the perplexities of religion, in exactly the same way as the novice obtains complete freedom from his moral responsibilities by sinking his personal phantasies in the will of the superior. 6. i should like to mention here that the spiritual exercises of st. ignatius are in their essence really admirable yoga practices. they have, it is

ALEISTER CROWLEY ABSINTHE THE GREEN GODDESS

get her sorrows. she is still "respectable; she never tires of repeating that she is not one of "those girls" but "a married woman living far uptown" and that she "never runs about with men" it is not the failure of marriage; it is the failure of men to recognize what marriage was ordained to be. by a singular paradox it is the triumph of the bourgeois. only the hero is capable of marriage as the church understands it; for the marriage oath is a compact of appalling solemnity, an alliance of two souls against the world and against fate, with invocation of the great blessing of the most high. death is not the most beautiful of adventures, as frohman said, for death is unavoidable; marriage is a voluntary heroism. that marriage has today become a matter of convenience is the last word of the

for death is unavoidable; marriage is a voluntary heroism. that marriage has today become a matter of convenience is the last word of the commercial spirit. it is as if one should take a vow of knighthood to combat dragons--until the dragons appeared. so this poor woman, because she did not understand that respectability is a lie, that it is love that makes marriage sacred and not the sanction of church or state, because she took marriage as an asylum instead of as a crusade, has failed in life, and now seeks alcohol under the same fatal error. wine is the ripe gladness which accompanies valor and rewards toil; it is the plume on a man's lancehead, a fluttering gallantry--not good to lean upon. therefore her eyes are glassed with horror as she gazes uncomprehending upon her fate. that whic

ALEISTER CROWLEY AD MEIORUM CTHULHI GLORIAM

dogma is unfortunately very far removed from the majority of the faithful to be of much consequence. the idea of a war against satan, and of the entities of good and evil having roughly equivalent powers, is perhaps best illustrated by the belief, common among the orthodox churches of the east, in a personal devil as well as a personal angel. this concept has been amplified by the roman catholic church to such an extent- perhaps subconsciously- that a missal in the editor's possession contains an engraving for the feast of st. andrew, apostle, for november 30, that bears the legend "ecce qui tollis peccata mundi- behold him who taketh away the sins of the world- and the picture above it is of the atomic bomb! basically, there are two "sets" of gods in the mythos: the elder gods, about who

ryan race, having in fact many words identical to that of sanskrit (and, it is said, to chinese. for no one knows where the sumerians came from, and they vanished just as mysteriously as they appeared, after the assyrian invasions which decimated their culture, yet providing the assyrians with much of their mythology and religion; so much so that sumerian became the official language of the state church, much as latin is today of the roman catholic church. they had a list of their kings before the flood, which even they carefully chronicled, as did many another ancient civilisation around the world. it is believed that they had a sophisticated system of astronomy (and astrology) as well as an equally religious rituale. magick, as well in history, begins at sumer for the western world, for

est, the conjuration, cultivation, or worship of this power was strenuously opposes with the advent of the solar, monotheistic religions and those who clung to the old ways were effectively extinguished. the wholesale slaughter of those called "witches" during the inquisition is an example of this, as well as the solemn and twisted- that is to say, purposeless and unenlightened- celibacy that the church espoused. for the orgone of wilhelm reich is just as much leviathan as the kundalini of tantrick adepts, and the power raised by the witches. it has always, at least in the past two thousand years, been associated with occultism and essentially with rites of evil magick, or the forbidden magick, of the enemy, and of satan. and the twisting, sacred spiral formed by the serpent of the caduceu

the moon, and were symbolic of divinity in many cultures around the world, and were also thought to represent certain animals who were horned, and worshipped for their particular qualities, such as the goat and bull. they also represent sexual power. the fact that, in ancient sumeria and egypt, horns were solely representative of evil gods, but of many different deities, was used by the christian church in their attempt to eradicate pagan faiths. it was a simple enough symbol to identify with the author of evil, satan, which the church depicted as a half-animal, half-human creature with horns, claws, and sometimes a tail. the church's use of the horns as a sort of archetype of evil is quite similar to the feeling many people have today with regards to the swastika used by the nazis, a symb

h's use of the horns as a sort of archetype of evil is quite similar to the feeling many people have today with regards to the swastika used by the nazis, a symbol which has become the archetype of an evil sigil in the west. the fact that it is a highly valued mystical and religious symbol in the east is something that is not well-known. what is worse, the image of the devil as perpetrated by the church is simultaneously representative of sexual energy, and can be safely compared to jung's archetype of the shadow, the psychic repository of a man's innate maleness, as the anima represents that part of a man which is feminine. truly, the pictures painted of a satanic ritual by the pious catholic clergymen was one of sexual orgies and "perversions, and the handbook of the inquisitors, the mal

ALEISTER CROWLEY MAGICK IN THEORY AND PRACTICE

e nature of the work of making the magical link. it is impossible to give detailed instructions, because every case demands separate consideration. it is sometimes exceedingly difficult to devise proper measures. remember that magick includes all acts soever. anything may serve as a magical weapon. to impose one's will on a nation, for instance, one's talisman may be a newspaper, one's triangle a church, or one's circle a club. to win a woman, one's 114 pantacle may be a necklace; to discover a treasure, one's wand may be a dramatist's pen, or one's incantation a popular song. many ends, many means: it is only important to remember the essence of the operation, which is to will its success with sufficiently pure intensity, and to incarnate that will in a body suitable to express it, a body

l, they wouldn't seem so to the authors "but- pity the poor gods "bother the gods> to write and compose specially for the ceremony<magicians accustomed to work in concert may be competent to conduct impromptu orgia. to cite an actual instance in recent times; the blood of a christian being required for some purpose, a young cock was procured and baptized into the roman catholic church by a man who, being the son of an ordained priest, was magically an incarnation of the being of that priest, and was therefore congenitally possessed of the powers thereto appurtenant. the cock "peter paul" was consequently a baptized christian for all magical purposes. order was then taken to imprison the bird; which done, the magicians assuming respectively the characters of herod, herodi

to go counter to the course of natural change is to approximate perilously to the error of the "black brothers. unless he so will. who would not rather work through incarnation; a real renewal of body and brain, than content himself with a stagnant immortality upon this mote in the sunlight of the universe which we call earth? 181 with regard to the preparations for such sacraments, the catholic church has maintained well enough the traditions of the true gnostic church in whose keeping the secrets are<roman missal, the canon of the mass, and the chapter of "defects> chastity<initiates to signify a certain state of soul and of mind determinant of a certain habit of body which is nowise identical with what is commonly understood. chastity in the

me 346 chaos, the sole viceregent of the sun upon earth; and in one air the nourisher of all that breaths. and i believe in one earth, the mother of us all, and in one womb wherein all men are begotten, and wherein they shall rest, mystery of mystery, in her name babalon. and i believe in the serpent and the lion, mystery of mystery, in his name baphomet. and i believe in one gnostic and catholic church of light, love and liberty, the word of whose law is gr:theta-epsilon-lambda-eta-mu-alpha. and i believe in the communion of saints. and, forasmuch as meat and drink are transmuted in us daily into spiritual substance, i believe in the miracle of the mass. and i confess one baptism of wisdom whereby we accomplish the miracle of incarnation. and i confess my life one, individual, and eternal

ngs out his arms upward as comprehending the whole shrine" let this offering be born upon the waves of aethyr to our lord and father the sun that travelleth over the heavens in his name on"(he closes his hands, kisses the "priestess "between the breasts and makes three great crosses over the paten, the cup and himself. he strikes his breast. all repeat this action" hear ye all, saints of the true church of old time now essentially present, that of ye we claim heirship, with ye we claim communion, from ye we claim benediction in the name of gr:iota-alpha-omega"(he makes three crosses on paten and cup together. he uncovers the cup, genuflects, takes the cup in his left hand and the host in his right. with the host he makes the five crosses on the cup +1 +3 +2 +5 +4"(he elevates the host and

ALEISTER CROWLEY MAGICK WITHOUT TEARS

persons being by definition entirely unscrupulous, it follows that any given religion is likely to contain scraps of magical doctrine, filched more or less haphazard from one school or the other as occasion serves. let the reader, therefore, beware most seriously of trying to get a grasp of this subject by means of siren analogies. taoism has as little to do with the tao teh king as the catholic church with the gospel. the tao teh king inculcates conscious inaction, or rather unconscious inaction, with the object of minimizing the disorder of the world. a magic without tears get any book for free on: www.abika.com 86 few quotations from the text should make the essence of the doctrine clear. x 3 "here is the mystery of virtue. it createth all and nourisheth all; yet it doth not adhere to

ous- voyage; but at last the harbour is in sight. our essay approaches its goal; the theory of life to which initiation tends. let us continue! there is in history only one movement whose object has been to organize the isolated adepts of the white school of magick, and this movement was totally unconnected with religion, except in so far as it lent its influence to the reformers of the christian church. its appeal was not at all to the people. it merely offered to open up relations with, and communicate certain practical secrets of wisdom to, isolated men of science through europe. this movement is generally known by the name of rosicrucianism. the word arouses all sorts of regrettable correspondences; but the adepts of the society have never worried themselves in the least about the abus

er degree of contempt than ever. realizing that it was moribund, it made a supreme and suicidal effort, and plunged into the death-spasm of the first worldwar. it was too far corrupt to react to the injections of the white formula which might have saved it. we see today that christianity is more bigoted, further divorced from reality, than ever. in some countries it has again become a persecuting church. with horrid glee the adepts of the black school looked on at these magic without tears get any book for free on: www.abika.com 103 atrocious paroxysms. but it did more. it marshalled its forces quietly, and prepared to clean up the debris of the battlefields. it is at present (1924 e.v) pledged to a supreme attempt to chase the manly races from their spiritual halidom (the spasm still [194

jection of yourself in terms of these conventional formulae (a convention does really mean "that which is convenient" how abject, then to obey a self-styled convention which is actually as inconvenient as possible) next, the lamp. this may be of silver, or silver-gilt (to represent the path of gimel) and is to be hung from the ceiling exactly above the centre of the altar. there are plenty of old church lamps which serve very well. the light is to be from a wick in a floating cork in a glass of olive oil (i hope you can get it) it is really desirable to make this as near the "ever-burning lamp of the rosicrucians" as possible; it is not a drawback that this implies frequent attention. now for the weapons! the wand. let this be simple, straight and slim! have you an almond or magic without

self well enough. all right; on to no. 2. shall we look at levitation for a change? this power- if it be one- is very curious indeed. it connects more directly with magnetism than almost any other. the first thing we think of when someone says "magnet" is picking up iron filings as a child. age before honesty! let father poulain s.j. speak first! he is obliged to admit the phenomenon, because the church has done so. but precisely similar accounts of the levitation of pagans and heretics must be according to him, lies, or works of the devil. as for the method "god employs the angels to raise the saint, so as to avoid the necessity of intervening himself" lazy old parishioner! now for a douche of common sense. hatha-yoga is quite clear and simple, even logical, about it. the method is plain

ALEISTER CROWLEY MEDITATION

re of this circle is the centre of the tau of ten squares which is in the midst, as shown in the illustration. the tau and the circle together make one form of the rosy cross, the uniting of subject and object which is the great work, and which is symbolized sometimes as this cross and circle, sometimes as the lingam-yoni, sometimes as the ankh or crux ansata, sometimes by the spire and nave of a church or temple, and sometimes as a marriage feast, mystic marriage, spiritual marriage "chymical nuptials" and in a hundred other ways. whatever the form chosen, it is the symbol of the great work. this place of his working therefore declares the nature and object of the work. those persons who have supposed that the use of these symbols implied worship of the generative organs, merely attribute

ork; for the doubling of the cube, like the squaring of the circle, was one of the great problems of antiquity. the surface of this altar is composed of ten squares. the top is kether, and the bottom malkuth. the height of the altar is equal to the height above the ground of the navel of the magician. the altar is connected with the ark of the covenant, noah's ark, the nave("navis" a ship) of the church, and many other symbols of antiquity, whose symbolism has been well worked out in an anonymous book called "the cannon<altar. for this altar must embody the magician's knowledge of the laws of nature, which are the laws through which he works. he should endeavour to make geom

serpent, at the same time the organs whose union is the supreme sacrament are left in him. at the coming of adonai the individual is destroyed in both senses. he is shattered into a thousand pieces, yet at the same time united with the simple<set of verses in liber xvi (xvi in the taro is pe, mars, the sword> of this it is also spoken by st. paul in his epistle to the church in thessalonica "for the lord shall descend from heaven, with a shout, with the voice of the archangel, and with the trump of god; and the dead in christ shall rise first. then we which are alive and remain shall be caught up together with them into the clouds to meet the lord in the air; and so shall we be for ever with the lord" the stupid interpretation of this verse as prophetic of a "s

ALEISTER CROWLEY SEPHER SEPHIROTH

ne by the other (i.r.q. 995; cf. 97) l)b+yxm yoke; upper part; on, upon, above, over; to, towards; after; because l( throat (l a suffering, discouraged one; tax sm species, kind nym flask, bottle kp spice; drug; poison ms dryness; ship yc 101 swallowed, destroyed (l) a storehouse ms) michael: archangel of fire (lit. glike god h) l)kym kingdom; a virgin princess (esp. the virgin princess, i.e. the church) hkwlm gut; gut-string )myn vomit )q and it was so nk yhyw 102 a white goose nbl zww) trust; truth; faith hnwm) desirable, worthy of desire dmxn grace; pride; fame, glory; a wild goat ybc lord, owner; to possess; lands, government l(b unit of measure bq vilon, veil: the veil between yesod and malkuth nwlyw 103 dust qb) to guard, protect nng loathed l(g food, meat (ch) nwzm oblation hxnm pro

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE BANNED LECTURE

at they know nothing. i think that merely shows how badly brought up he must have been; and explains how it was that he became a kirty little atheist, and repented on his death-bed, and died blaspheming. gilles de raise was born sometime in 1404. he married catherine de thonars on the 30th of november, 1420, thus becoming the richest noble in europe. he lived extravagantly until his arrest by the church. he geban alchemical studies under the instruction of gilles de sille, a priest of st. malo. montague summers believes he sacrificed around eight hundred children and quotes the proceedings of ecclesiastical high court in which a dominican priest named jean blouyn took over as the delegate of the holy inquisition for the city and diocese of nantes. needless to say, gilles "confessed, and wa

ague summers believes he sacrificed around eight hundred children and quotes the proceedings of ecclesiastical high court in which a dominican priest named jean blouyn took over as the delegate of the holy inquisition for the city and diocese of nantes. needless to say, gilles "confessed, and was put to the stake and charcoaled on october 26th, 1440 leaving his estates and untold riches to mother church, who, wasting no time, added them to her list of material gains. included in this particular catche were gilles personal hand-painted manuscripts which were eagerly welcomed into the mother lode s vault where they sit to this day. unfortunately, the vatican s library is inaccessible to "common folk, and will probably remain so until the demise of mother church herself, at which time this au

. it is only the bloodthirsty and futile jehovah who has achieved such monstrous births. such upas-trees can only grow in the poisonous mire of fear and shame where thought has putrefied to christianity. there is thus no antecedent improbability that gilles de rais (or any other person of that place and period) was addicted to black magical practices, for they were all catholics. the power of the church was, at that time, absolute, and even research was limited by the arbitrary theology imposed upon the mind of everyone. the abomination was at its height. but its decline has been rapid. true, one hundred years later it was still possible for queens to be bulldozed by presbyterian pulpiteers, but the time was already predictable when their best was for undergraduates to be bluffed by homose

ry gentlemanly to be able to read and write. i am not sure that it is. in any case, it is a great error in education to teach these things. grammar, we must never forget, appears in the word "gramarye" beloved of sir walter scott, and "grimoire" a black magical ritual that is to say, any written document. precious little knowledge filtered through christianity. it was against the interests of the church, and in those times it was much easier to suppress people and ideas than it is now, though even today we find priests at least in oxford who appear not to have heard of a certain recent invention by a notorious magician inspired by the devil the printing press. but they feared. so those who pursued knowledge were at the best under strong suspicion of heresy. i need not quote the obvious nam

nd the multitude of them that believed were of one heart and soul: and not one of them said that aught of the things that he possessed was his own, but that they had all things in common" of course one of them, and he too was a jew, tried to hold out on the kitty, and was struck miraculously dead for his pains. lenin and trotsky never did as well! so, as roman catholics are always telling us, the church has a monopoly of logic, and the pope argued that all jews were communists. anyone who had or wanted knowledge must be a jew, and therefore a communists, and therefore well, the pope too believed in preparedness, though he probably called it a programme of disarmament. when people scrap battleships in the name of peach on earth and goodwill to men, it means that they have found battleships

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE LAW OF LIBERTY

shall remain in pure ecstasy for ever" when you know that, what is left but delight? and how are we to live meanwhile "it is a lie, this folly against self- be strong, man! lust, enjoy all things of sense and rapture: fear not that any god shall deny thee for this" again and again, in words like these, he sees the expansion and the development of the soul through joy. here is the calendar of our church "but ye, o my people, rise up and awake! let the rituals be rightly performed with joy and beauty" remember that all acts of love and pleasure are rituals, must be rituals "there are rituals of the elements and feasts of the times. a feast for the first night of the prophet and his bride! a feast for the three days of the writing of the book of the law. a feast for tahuti and the children o

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE LOST CONTINENT

articular case of the general proposition that whatever was natural should be transcended. as will be seen in the final chapter, the very stigma of success in their great work was the transcending of the sexual process. the bond of marriage was not, however, entirely of this negative character. it had its positive side, and here closely resembled the so-called christian doctrine of christ and the church. husband and wife were to be father and daughter, mother and son, brother and sister, teacher and pupil, and above all, friends. and this relation was to subsist on all planes. the hieroglyph of love was a cross; that of marriage, parallel straight lines, and as the cross was to be transcended in the circle, so were these lines to converge not on earth, but in venus. in the meanwhile each p

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE OLD AND NEW COMMENTARIES TO LIBER AL

des. theta-epsilon= 14, the pentagram, rule of spirit over ordered matter. strength and authority( teth and he) and secretly 1+ 4= 5, the hierophant, vau, v. also leo aries, the lion and the ram. cf. isaiah. it is a "millennial" state. lambda-eta= 38, the key=word abrahadabra, 418, divided by the number of its letters, 11. justice or balance and the charioteer of mastery. a state of progress; the church militant. mu-alpha= 41, the inverted pentagram, matter dominating spirit. the hanged man and the fool, the condition of those who are not adepts "do what thou wilt" need not only be interpreted as license or even as liberty. it may for example be taken to mean do what thou (ateh) wilt; and ateh is 406= taw-vau= t, the sign of the cross. the passage might then be read as a charge to self-sac

orn for a turban and a dagger. the 'moral' man is living by the no-reason of laws, and that is stupid and inadequate even when the laws still hold good; for he is a mere mechanism, resourceless should any danger that is not already provided for in his original design chance to arise. respect for routine is the mark of the second-rate man. the 'immoral' man, defying convention by shouting aloud in church, may indeed be 'brawling; but equally he may be a sensitive who has felt the first tremor of an earthquake. we of thelema encourage every possible variation; we welcome every new 'sport; its success or failure is our sole test of its value. we let the hen's queer hatching take to water, and laugh at her alarms; and we protect the 'ugly duckling, knowing that time will tell us whether it be

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE OTO GNOSTIC MASS

e chaos, the sole viceregent of the sun upon the earth; and in one air the nourisher of all that breathes. and i believe in one earth, the mother of us all, and in one womb wherein all men are begotten, and wherein they shall rest, mystery of mystery, in her name babalon. and i believe in the serpent and the lion, mystery of mystery, in his name baphomet. and i believe in one gnostic and catholic church of light, life, love and liberty, the word of whose law is velhma. and i believe in the communion of saints. and, forasmuch as meat and drink are transmuted in us daily into spiritual substance, i believe in the miracle of the mass. and i confess one baptism of wisdom whereby we accomplish the miracle of incarnation. and i confess my life one, individual, and eternal that was, and is, and i

s out his arms upward, as comprehending the whole shrine. let this offering be borne upon the waves of aethyr to our lord and father the sun that travelleth over the heavens in his name on. he closes his hands, kisses the priestess between the breasts, and makes three great crosses over the paten, the cup, and himself. he strikes his breast. all repeat this action. hear ye all, saints of the true church of old time now essentially present, that of ye we claim heirship, with ye we claim communion, from ye we claim benediction in the name of 'ia(c)q. he makes three crosses on paten and cup together. he uncovers the cup, genuflects, takes the cup in his left hand and the host in his right. with the host he makes the five crosses on the cup. 1 3 2 5 4 he elevates the host and the cup. the bell

ring of sperm, thy seed and germ! women: glory to thee, eternal sun, thou one in three, thou three in one! chorus: glory and worship be to thee, sap of the world-ash, wonder-tree (these words are to form the substance of the anthem; but the whole or any part thereof shall be set to music, which may be as elaborate as art can devise. but even should other anthems be authorized by the father of the church, this shall hold its place as the first of its kind, the father of all others) viii of the mystic marriage and consummation of the elements the priest takes the paten between the index and medius of the right hand. the priestess clasps the cup in her right hand. the priest: lord most secret, bless this spiritual food unto our bodies, bestowing upon us health and wealth and strength and joy

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE SWORD OF SONG

ove city of refuge my be taken as merely another gesture of contemptuous pity, the last insult which may lead my antagonists to that surrender which is the truest victory. peace to all beings* vide infra, berashith. 5 curious position of poet. what is truth? said jesting pilate: but crowley waits for an answer. alternative theories of greek authors. browning s summary. i flung out of chapel1* and church, temple and hall and meeting-room, venus bower and osiris tomb,2 and left the devil in the lurch, while god3 got lost in the crowd of gods,4 5 and soul went down5 in the turbid tide of the metaphysical lotus-eyed,6 and i was anyhow, what s the odds? the life to live? the thought to think? shall i take refuge in a tower like once childe roland found, blind, deaf, huge, 10 or in that forest o

0 in all that forest of verses one tree11 yclept red cotton nightcap country: how a goldsmith, between the ravishing virgin and a leman to rotten to put a purge in, 20 day by day and hour by hour, in a browningesque forest of thoughts having lost himself, expecting a miracle, solemnly tossed himself off from the top of tower. moral: don t spoil such an excellent sport as an 25 ample estate with a church and a courtesan! truth, that s the gold 12 but don t worry about it! i, you, or simpkin13 can get on without it! if life s task be work and love s (the soft-lipp d) ease, death be god s glory? discuss with euripides! 30* the numbered notes are given at p. 51 bacon, essay on truth, line 1. childe roland to the dark tower came. browning. ascension day the sword of song 6 apology of poet. skel

gh his silk hat of the absolute. 260 the british don, half pedant and half hermit, begins: the ding an sich* as germans term it we stop him short; he readjusts his glasses, turns to his folio twill eclipse all precedent, reveal god s nature, every dent a blessed dent! 265 the donkey: written by an ass, for asses. so, with permission, let us be orthodox to our finger-ends; what the bulk hold, high church or friends, or hard-shall baptists and we ll see. 270 i will not now invite attack by proving white a shade of black, or christ (as some47 have lately tried) an epileptic mania, citing some case, where a dose 275 of bromide duly given in time drags a distemper so morose at last to visions less sublime; soft breezes stir the lyre aeolian, no more the equinoctial gales; 280 the patient reefs

ht and strong! don t worry, but just get along. i used to envy all my balti coolies21 120 in an inverse kind of religious hysteria, though every one a perfect fool is, to judge by philosophic criteria, my lord archbishop. the name of winchester, harrow, or eton22 makes them not two inches stir. 125 they know not trinity, merton, or christchurch; they worship, but not at your back-pews-high-priced church. i ve seen them at twenty thousand feet on the ice, in a snow-storm, at night fall, repeat their prayer23 will your grace do as much for your three 130 as they do for their one? i have seen may you see! they sleep and know not what a mat is; seem to enjoy their cold chapaties* are healthy, strong and some are old. they do not care a damn24 for cold, 135 behave like children, trust in allah

important step, let us slew round the rest of the play to fit it. if it fits, the law of probability comes to our aid; every coincidence multiplies the chance of our correctness in increasing proportion. we shall see and you may look up your proctor that if the stars are placed just so by chance not law, then also it may be possible that shakespeare was the wool-combing, knockkneed, camel-backed, church-going, plasterof- paris, stick-in-the-mud our scholars have always made him. edmund being the hero, regan and goneril must be the heroines. so nearly equal are their virtues and beauties that our poet cannot make up his mind which shall possess him besides which, he wishes to drive home his arguments in favour of polygamy. but the great theme of the play is of course filial duty; on this ev

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 1

a greater adaptability than any other contemporary religion of assimilating to itself all that was more particularly pagan in polytheism; the result being that it won over the great masses of the people, who then were, as they are now, inherently conservative. weaker brothers; and when once in a position to strike, so thoroughly bullied all competitors that the few who inwardly stood outside the church, 144 to save the bruised skins of the faiths they still held dear, were, for self- preservation, bound to clothe them in the tinsel of verbosity, in wild values and extravagant symbols and cyphers; the result being that chaos was heaped upon chaos, till at last all sense became cloaked in a truculent obscurantism. still, by him who has eyes will it be seen that through all this darkness the

r level of your nature than the loquacious level which rationalism inhabits "the varieties of religious experience" p. 73. the rationalists who will slay the magic of darwin; so that four hundred years hence perchance will some disciple of lamarck 151 be torn to pieces in the rooms of the royal society by the followers of haeckel, just as hypatia, that disciple of plato, was torn to pieces in the church of christ by followers of st. john. we have nothing to say against the men of science, we have nothing to say against the great mystics- all hail to both! but such of their followers who accepted the doctrines of either the one or the other as a dogma we here openly pronounce to be a bane, a curse, and a pestilence to mankind. why assume that only one system of ideas can be true? and when y

ith thee in eden, and listened to thy voice from out the midst of the whirlwind. and at times thou hast been a father unto us, a joy, strong as a mighty draught of ancient wine, and we have welcomed thee! but thy servants- those self-seeking, priestly usurers- see! how they have blighted the hearts of men, and massed the treasure of souls into the hands of the few, and piled up the coffers of the church. how they racked from us the very emblems of joy, putting out our eyes with the hot irons of extortion, till every pound of human flesh was soaked as a thirsty sponge in a well of blood: and life became a hell, and men and women went singing, robed in the "san-benito" painted with flames and devils, to the stake; to seek in the fire the god of their forefathers- that stern judge who with sw

was not going to be wasted" thus is the name of god belched forth in beer and bestial blasphemy. who would not rather be a st. besarion who spent forty days and nights in a thorn-bush, or a st. francis picking lice from his sheepskin and praising god for the honour and glory of wearing such celestial pearls in his habit, than become a smug, well-oiled evangelical christian genteel-man, walking to church to dear jesus on a sabbath morning, with prayer-book, bible, and umbrella, and a three- penny-bit in his glove? 173 the spendthrift "arcadia, night, a cloud, pan, and the moon" what words to conjure with, what five shouts to slay the five senses, and set a leaping flame of emerald and silver dancing about us as we yell them forth under the oaks and over the rocks and myrtle of the hill-side

ith prayer-book, bible, and umbrella, and a three- penny-bit in his glove? 173 the spendthrift "arcadia, night, a cloud, pan, and the moon" what words to conjure with, what five shouts to slay the five senses, and set a leaping flame of emerald and silver dancing about us as we yell them forth under the oaks and over the rocks and myrtle of the hill-side "bruised to the breast of pan- let us flee church, and chapel, and meeting-room; let us abandon this mantle of order, and leap back to the heaths, and the marshes, and the hills; back to the woods, and the glades of night! back to the old gods, and the ruddy lips of pan! how the torches splutter in the storm, pressing warm kisses of gold on the gnarled and knotted trunks of the beech trees! how the fumigation from musk and myrrh whirls up

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 5

insistence on sectarian symbols and on the literalism which he would be the first to condemn in a methodist. as to the rituals of ceremonial magic which he condemns, he is right. but the mass itself is a magical ceremony, 135 and he does not condemn the mass. the ceremonies which might be practised by, say, a neophyte of the a. a. would be as sublime as, and less tainted than, the services of the church. of such rituals mr waite is ignorant, more ignorant than the author of "the king's dole" should be, unless such ignorance be the result of envy, malice, and all uncharitableness. further, ceremonial magic, even of the low angelic order, may be a sort of divine trap. the utterance of the logos is one, but he is heard by divers nations in divers languages. cannot god deal with a soul even by

ould wake, and scream aloud the word to annihilate the dream. the triumph of pan. by victor b. neuburg. the equinox 5"s" shame, mr neuburg! also fie! and tut! no dog-nosed and blue-faced baboon in rut feels as you feel; or if he does, god's mercies deny him power to tell his thoughts in verses. this is a most regrettable collection of songs; they deal with unrestrained affection unlicensed by the church and state; what's worse there's no denying they are first-rate verse. it surely cannot be that pan's in clover and england's days of sunday-school are over! percy flage. the graces of interior prayer. father poulain, s. j. it would be easy, and was tempting, to dismiss father pulain and his 650 pages with a jest- i have done harder things- for the mountains of his prejudice are difficult to

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 5

book tarot was preserved all of the wisdom (for the tarot was called the book of thoth, of the aeon that is passed. and in the book of enoch was first given the wisdom of the new aeon. and it was hidden for three hundred years, because it was wrested untimely from the tree of life by the hand of a desperate magician. for it was the master of that magician who overthrew the power of the christian church; but the pupil rebelled against the master, for he foresaw that the new("i.e, the protestant) would be worse than the old. but he understood not the purpose of his master, and that was, to prepare the way for the overthrowing of the aeon. there is a writing upon the urn of which i can but read the (two) words: stabat crux juxta lucem. stabat lux juxta crucem. and there is writing in greek a

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 1 2

e sushumna; and instead of pumping the prana up and down the sushumna until siva was united with sakti in the sahasrara-cakkram, i tried god knows why; i'm stupider than an ass or h c to work the whole operation in muladhara with the obvious result. there are only two more idiocies to perform one, to take a big dose of hashish and record the ravings as if they were samadhi; and two, to go to church. i may as well give up. 85 yet here answers me the everlasting yea and amen: thou canst not give up, for i will bring thee through. yet here i lie, stripped of all magic force, doubting my own peace and faith, farther from adonai than ever before and yet and yet do i not know that every error is a necessary step in the path? the longest way round is the shortest way home. but it is disgu

rature, and perhaps for that reason we should expect from our singers fervent religious hymns."there is one of london's favourites almost unrivalled to express by her art the delights of the body with a pagan simplicity and directness. now she sends us a book,'amphora, a volume of religious verse: it contains song after song in praise of mary, etc. etc. etc. the "scotsman" says:"outside the latin church conflicting views are held about the worship of the virgin, but there can be no doubt that this motive of religion has given birth to many beautiful pieces of literature, and the poets have never tired of singing variations on the theme of 'hail, mary. this little book is best described here as a collection of such variations. they are written with an engaging simplicity and fervour of feel

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2 2

all nations, it will be necessary here to recount, briefly though it may be, the circumstances which let up to his entering into communication with the order of a. a. born of an ancient family, but a few days after the fifty-sixth equinox before the equinox of the gods, he was reared and educated in the faith of christ as taught by one of the strictest sects of the many factions of the christian church, and scarcely had he learnt to lisp the simplest syllables of childhood than his martyrdom began. from infancy he struggled through the chill darkness of his surroundings into boyhood, and as he grew and throve, so did the iniquity of that unnatural treatment which with lavish and cruel hand was squandered on him. then youth came, and with it god's name had grown to be a curse, and the form

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2 3

rature' and perhaps for that reason we should expect from our singers fervent religious hymns "there is one of london's favourites almost unrivalled to express by her art the delights of the body with a pagan simplicity and directness. now she sends us a book 'amphora' a volume of religious verse: it contains song after song in praise of mary" etc. etc. etc. the "scotsman" says "outside the latin church conflicting views are held about the worship of the virgin, but there can be no doubt that this motive of religion has given birth to many beautiful pieces of literature, and the poets have never tired of singing variations on the theme of 'hail, mary' this little book is best described here as a collection of such variations. they are written with an engaging simplicity and fervour of feel

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2

ave adonai. by aleister crowley 351 the man-cover. by george raffalovich 353 stewed prunes and prism: the tennyson centenary. by a. quiller, jr. 393 illustration the signs of the grades "facing page" 12 editorial it is four hundred and seventy-seven years since the trouble in the monastery. there were assembled many holy men from every part of the civilized world, learned doctors, princes of the church, bishops, abbots, deans, all the wisdom of the world; for the question was important- how many teeth were there in a horse's mouth. for many days the debate swung this way and that, as father was quoted against father, gospel against epistle, psalm against proverb; and the summer being hot, and the shade of the monastery gardens pleasant, a young monk wearied of the discussion, and rising p

* 9* 15* 16* 10* 7* 14* 14 [the small arabic numerals refer to the chance number of dashes] use clean (virgin) paper; place appropriate pentagram (either with or without a circumscribed circle) invoking. if a circle, draw this first. sigil of ruler to which nature of question most refers should be placed in the pentagram thus: 142 saturn agriculture, sorrow, death. jupiter good fortune, feasting, church preferment. mars war, victory fighting. sun power, magistracy. venus love, music, pleasure. mercury science, learning, knavery. moon travelling, fishing &c. in diagram, p. 144, the sigil of hismael should be used. in marking points fix attention on sigil and on the question proposed; the hand should not be moved from the paper till complete. it is convenient to rule lines to guide the eye

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3 3

lost one) which is defilement to touch. before i had skimmed fifty pages i found my brain swimming; i nearly swooned" rev. r. f. horton, d.d. this book should be printed on vellum and locked up in a fire-proof safe in the british museum, great russell street w.c; so that future ecclesiastical historians and ethicists may learn into what a state of mental menorrhagia the adherents of the christian church had fallen at the commencement of the twentieth century. the "cleansing" part of the business seems to consist in pumping filth into everything that is clean. we are not allowed to talk of leg because every leg adjoins a thigh: soon we shall not be able to put a foot into a boot without first looking to see if some nasty mess has not been deposited in it, and why? because foot adjoins leg!

ay and the rest, their learning is lumber and their theories trash. a. c. the "english review" was enlivened in november by a brilliant article on the law of divorce from the fascinating pen of mr. e. s. p. haynes. while sympathising to a large extent with the writer's learned views so lucidly expressed, we are of opinion that there is no middle course between the extreme position of the catholic church, that marriage is so holy a bond that nothing can break it, and to accept and even to encourage fornication rather than tamper with it, and the other extreme of allowing a marriage to determine as soon as the parties desire it, proper provision being of course made for the welfare of any offspring. the problem is really insoluble so long as sexual relations give rise to bitter feeling of an

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3

always bleeding, always sharp, and no reasonable person will find anything to object to. let me compare it to sorcery or to magic, which wishes in working upon matter by means of arcana (of which nothing proves the falsity more than the efficacy) to conquer a dominion forbidden to man or permitted only to him who is deemed worthy of it, and no philosophical mind will blame this comparison. if the church condemns magic and sorcery it is that they militate against the intentions of god; that they save time and render morality superfluous, and that she_ the church_ only considers as legitimate and true the treasures gained by assiduous goodwill. the gambler who 109 has found the means to win with certainty we all cheat; how shall we describe the man who tries to buy with a little small change

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 4 2

rothers for five rupees. the western theory that buddhists are lambs and models of virtue is due to the fact that certain western vices are not so congenial to the asiatic as they are to the european; and not because buddhists are incapable of enjoying themselves. 292 buddhism as a schism from the brahminical religion may in many respects be compared with lutheranism as a schism from the catholic church. both buddha and luther set aside the authority of miracles, and appealed to the reason of the middle classes of their day. the vedas were the outcome of aristocratic thought; and so in truth was the christianity of constantine and the popes, that full-blooded christianity which so soon swallowed the mystical christ and the anaemic communism of the "canaille" which followed him. conventiona

ngs; and here we have his putrid corpse indecently disinterred and thrust under our noses. the worst of it all is the very perfection of the wrappings. what a poet thompson might have been if he had never heard of christ or opium; if he had revelled in venice with its courtesans of ruddy hair, swan gracefulness, and tiger soul! instead, he sold matches in the streets of london; from which abyss a church meant warmth, light, incense, music, and a pageant of hope. to-day, as in the days of nero, christianity is no more than the slum-born shriek of the degenerate and undersized starvelings that inhabit the inferno of industrialism. so also thompson, impotent from abuse of opium, reviles shelley and byron for virility "o che sciagura essere senza cog- dirt, dogma, drugs! what wonder and what h

e considered a crime if unions take place without offspring resulting. this double-faced attitude must have the bottom knocked out of it as well as the front; it must utterly perish. from the natural, that is, the common-sense point of view, there are no such things as moral or immoral unions, for all nature demands is healthy parents and healthy children, healthy pleasures and healthy pains. the church, the chapel, and the registry office must go; for, so long as they remain, prostitution will spell degradation, and marriage falsehood and hypocrisy. chaos will not result when virtue weds with vice, for what is possible to the savage is possible for us, and the children will be looked after better than eve. once teach our children the nobility of love, and the pimp, the pander, and the pui

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 4 3

. mental medicine. faith; or, being led of the spirit. the material mind "v" the spiritual mind. what are spiritual gifts? healthy and unhealthy spirit communion. spells; or, the law of change. immortality in the flesh. regeneration; or, being born again. the process of re-embodiment. re-embodiment universal in nature. the mystery of sleep. where you travel when you sleep. prayer in all ages. the church of silent demand "the essays of prentice mulford embody a peculiar philosophy, and represent a peculiar phase of insight into the mystery which surrounds man. the essays were the work, as the insight was the gift, of a man who owed nothing to books, perhaps not much to what is ordinarily meant by observation, and everything or nearly everything to reflection nourished by contact with nature

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 4

a" that to those who wander in the darkness 54 "shiva sanhita" iii, 37. 55 "ibid, iii, 33. 56 vivek nanda "karma-yoga" p. 62. 57 as in the case of jesus, the aspirant, for the joy that is set before him, must "dare" to endure the cross, despising the shame; if he would be "set down at the right hand of the throne of god" hebrews, xii, 2. 58 "if there be no interpreter, let him keep silence in the church; and let him speak to himself, and to god (1 corinthians, xiv, 28) has more than one meaning. 59 "and when he had opened the seventh seal, there was silence in heaven about the space of half and hour (rev. viii, 1. of the conflicting sects unable to obtain raja yoga, the most merciful sw tm r ma yogi offers the light of hathavidya."60 in the practice of this mystic union which is brought ab

n before finally they were swallowed up in the one atman of the beginning. this individualistic conception gotama banned, he would have none of it; a soul, a spirit, a separate entity was anathema to him; but in overthrowing the corrupt ved nta of the latter-day pundits, like luther, who many centuries later tore the tawdry vanities from off the back of prostitute rome, approximating his reformed church to the communistic brotherhood of christ, gotama, the enlightened one, the buddha, now similarly went back to vedic times and to the wisdom of the old rishis. but, fearing the evil associations clinging to a name, he, anathematizing the atman, in 129 its place wrote nibb na, which according to n gasena is cessation,206 a passing away in which nothing remains, and end.207 soon however, under

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 6 2

ories respecting psychic phenomena- v. the ether, or "astral light- vi. psycho-physical phenomena- vii. the elements, elementals, and elementaries- viii. some mysteries of nature- ix. cyclic phenomena- x. the inner and outer man- xi. psychological and physical marvels- xii. the "impassible chasm- xiii. realities and illusion- xiv. egyptian wisdom- xv. india the cradle of the race. vol. ii- i. the church; where is it- ii. christian crimes and heathen virtues- iii. divisions amongst the early christians- iv. oriental cosmogonies and bible-records- v. mysteries of the kabala- vi. esoteric doctrines of buddhism parodied in christianity- vii. early christian heresies and secret societies- viii. jesuitry and masonry- ix. the vedas an the bible- x. the devil myth- xi. comparative results of buddh

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 6

ere is a sound like "wa" physician["in triumph "aiwa" my lord bishop "aiwa" without a doubt. it is "yes" in their heathen tongue. bishop. i heard it. we all heard it. glory to god! release the prisoner [laylah "is released. she is unconscious and falls limp] sir clerk, write down that the prisoner made full confession and repented of her crimes, desiring to be reconciled 102 with god and his holy church. my own chaplain shall baptize her and administer the sacrament. glory to god in the highest for one more soul torn from the grasp of satan. my beloved daughter, behold you now at peace with god and with his holy church. your sins are forgiven you. but the secular arm is not yet satisfied; your crimes, the crimes to which you have confessed, must by expiated according to law. the sentence o

the dark night of the soul "you shall lunch with me, nice boy (she said "and beg my pardon for your stumble, and pay for your lunch by telling me what drives you mad with laughter at the sight of the pantheon. is it 'l'homme aux trois sous" for so the irreverent frenchman, mindful of his daily need, calls rodin's "le penseur "mademoiselle" said rolles "i accept your kind invitation; i abandon the church for the tavern" they turned into the taverne du pantheon, threading their way through the professors and their mistresses, a clever, incurious, domestic, fascinating crowd "i kiss your hands and your feet, and i will tell you the joke before lunch; so that you may repent in time if it is not amusing. in your ear, enchantress! the truth is- i am a great man" she saw it in a flash "then, my f

accepts it unreservedly as the work of the apostle john, but we ought to mention that there is a long string of authorities against this view. dionysius, who was surnamed the great, of alexandria, was a pupil of origen, and he of clement of alexandria, all catechists of the "arcane discipline" which taught a christianised version of the older gnosis, which clement and others had brought into the church from the older secret, or occult, societies of which they were, or had been members. this dionysius makes a certain john the presbyter, as of note in asia minor in the 1st century, and distinct from the apostle, to be the author of the book. presbyter cajus, or gaius, of rome, and the alogi, attributed it to cerinthus, a gnostic of the independent sect of these, and eusebius quotes both dio

l and the apocalypse as the works of apostle john, and accounts for the difference in style as that of the amanuensis whom the apostle john employed. two noticable, but irreconcilable, attempts have in recent years been made to interpret the book, theologically and historically. the learned dr e. v. kenealy made sense out of it, but overdid the subject. he believed it to represent the apocalyptic church of adam, and found in its addresses to the "seven churches" the existence of a great asian hierarchy of the seven temples of the "twenty-four ancients" and further, in its various characters, the acts of the twelve divine incarnations, or messengers, who follow each other at periods of 600 years, as taught in regard to the manifestations of vishnu. then, in 1906, we have a book of the astro

glo-indian officers, and which is now well established in america. 166 the idea that revelation is a book of initiation is not altogether new to freemasons, as the late dr geo. oliver elaborated that view at considerable length, but mr pryse's view is quite a different sort of initiation; it is the development of the semi-miraculous powers of the gnosis of clement, origen, and the early christian church, the birth of the divine three principles, the crestos, in the human soul. the key to this "unsealing" is the text itself, in which is found the nos. 333, 444, 666, 777, 888, 999, 1000, as applied to the seven principal "chakras" of the human body, as taught by greek yogis. apart altogether from the possession of a reliable literal translation of the book, there are seventy-five pages upon

ALEX SANDERS THE KING OF THE WITCHES

nd 1684 about a thousand people were executed for witchcraft, the most dangerous period being from 1598 to 1607 when 41 per cent of those charged were sent to the gallows. in scotland, where the terror flourished more strongly, the number of executions was considerably higher. these are not figures to be proud of, but they are puny when compared with those of the rest of europewhere, according to church authorities, in the fifteenth, sixteenth and seventeenth centuries over 250,000 people died at the stake for practising witchcraft. 6 the law, the church and the state felt no guilt; like the early map-makers who, knowing that none might prove them wrong, labelled unexplored territory 'here be dragons, they preferred to condemn inexplicable phenomena rather than admit they were baffled. bet

served on a silver serviceby maids, suits of armour stood in niches in the entrance hall and, best 23 manchester in spite of the affection he felt for uncle louie. it carne as a shock. when the latter told him one morning that he was to be confirmed, but when he protested his objections were overruled 'i've written to your parents' uncle louie said 'your mother told me you were baptized into the church of england. she'll be glad if you're confirmed' the ceremony took place in st hubert's church at great harwood and alex prayed throughout it, apologizing to jesus christ and assuring him that no blasphemy was intended. he did not need to placate his witch god, feeling sure that he would understand. afterwards he put the whole episode behind him and roamed the countryside testing his witch k

m eting: he was curious to see if it had' anything in commo with witchcrafe, and went along with her. during the evenmg a medium in a trance singled him out 'i see horns on your head' she murmured. there was a ripple oflaughter; horns could mean he was a cuckold. but alex knew them as the ymbol of witchcraft and was impressed by such perception. he went along to every meeting at the spiritualist church and before long he was being trained as a medium. fit .hea:t he felt h; was cheatin, for. while they talked of going into a trance, he was working witchcraft. but what did it matter, he asked himself? the end product was the same a .glimpse into the future, and he was not disobeying the witch law by working alone. witho t tellin his companions he was using powers taught him by his grandmoth

using powers taught him by his grandmother, he began healing. there was. a woman who suffered from fibrositis in her back' a man whose face was disfigured with a twitch; in all about a dozen cases. it was nothing to alex; with his gran he had practised the same cures in aid of her neighbours almost 30 ten years ago. but to his spiritualist friends this was magic indeed. word spread and the little church was inundated with appeals for cures. glad to be able to use his gifts, alex spent nearly every night laying his hands on troubled bodies. there was nothing in it for him save the glow of satisfaction, the happiness in being needed, but those who were cured showed their gratitude to the church. money poured in; the building was redecorated and refurnished; the congregation increased to an u

sion the pictures flashed by. 31 lying awake long into the night, he tried to reason how he, a low-paid, poorly educated analytical chemist living in a near-slum, could ever come to afford such lavish parties, and he shied away at the thought of another death. his father was now a permanent invalid, but the death in his vision seemed to be that of a woman. since his activities in the spiritualist church kept him busy and he was happy enough at work, where he compared modern formulae for patent medicines with age-old recipes of witchcraft-sometimes to the former's disadvantagealex was unaware at first that his marriage was beginning to break up. doreen leaned heavily on her mother, who disliked alex, and neither little paul nor, later, babyjanice did anything to cement the marriage. paul wa

ALEXANDRIAN BOOK OF SHADOWS OCCULT

the tenets reincarnation learning balance harmony love trust humility tolerance notes l these have become common knowledge in neopaganism, at least in ottawa. they don't seem to be part of the gardneroid stream originally, but some gardneroid traditions have adopted them. l traceable sources include sybil leek's the complete art of witchcraft (the only published source known to me) and the wiccan church of canada (or so i have been told) l casting the circle needs: altar, 2 altar candles, water bowl, salt dish, pentacle, censer, athame, bell; presence lamp; 4 quarter candles; sword (optional, candle snuffer (optional) let all be fit to enter into the presence of the gods. start in the dark. ritual leader waits until it feels like time to begin, then rises: lighting of the candle: r: i ligh

riendly& easy to reach, teach access to own depths& caverns& how to mine& work the vein of gold therein) shortage: spaciness, hyper-activity, instability excess: body heaviness, general lack of energy, inertia, etc. notes various sources including june johns' king of the witches (appendix, starhawk's spiral dance, ellen cannon reed's witches qabala and a lovely pamphlet on the elements put out by church of the seven arrows. l putting elemental notes into the bos (instead of in a grimoire or in a set of training notes) also appears to be khaled's idea. l water deep body dryness, hotness, mind& body feel seperated, no empathy body puffiness, sinus (etc) flows, mood swings "touchiness, apathy goddess aspect: mother astrological rulers: venus, moon keys: love principle, fertility, gabriel (tur

symbols: willlow, dolphin, fish, water snakes, sea birds, myrrh, ferns, rushes tool: cup spirits: undines under neksa (elusive at first, flowing& difficult to understand, watch politely and learn) shortage: excess: notes various sources including june johns' king of the witches (appendix, starhawk's spiral dance, ellen cannon reed's witches qabala and a lovely pamphlet on the elements put out by church of the seven arrows. l putting elemental notes into the bos (instead of in a grimoire or in a set of training notes) also appears to be khaled's idea. l fire goddess aspect: temptress astrological rulers: sun, mars, jupiter keys: light principle, action, michael (victor over ignorance) rules: force, energy, spirit, heat, mental plane, blood, sap, life, will, surgery, destruction, purificati

irits: salamanders under djinn (elusive& hostile, teach power over fire& energy) shortage: body heavy or chilled, thoughts drag-gy, unenthusiastic excess: hot, hyper, flitting thoughts, insomnia, anger, snappishness notes various sources including june johns' king of the witches (appendix, starhawk's spiral dance, ellen cannon reed's witches qabala and a lovely pamphlet on the elements put out by church of the seven arrows. l putting elemental notes into the bos (instead of in a grimoire or in a set of training notes) also appears to be khaled's idea. l air goddess aspect: maiden astrological rulers: jupiter, mercury keys: life principle, intellect, raphael (instructor, traveller, healer) rules: mind, essential qualities, spiritual plane, knowledge, abstract learning, theories, windy or hi

ee& know, teach mind control and how to level out your thinking processes) shortage: mind blank, shortness of breath, non-comprehension of known data excess "gas bloat, inability to focus attention "spacey" thoughts notes various sources including june johns' king of the witches (appendix, starhawk's spiral dance, ellen cannon reed's witches qabala and a lovely pamphlet on the elements put out by church of the seven arrows. l putting elemental notes into the bos (instead of in a grimoire or in a set of training notes) also appears to be khaled's idea. l the witches' wheel the eight paths notes l this is based on a diagram from "the alex sanders lectures, with a few obvious errors removed. the ways of making magic the [eight pointed asterisk] sign on the athame is said to represent, among o

ALICE A BAILEY01 THE CONSCIOUSNESS OF THE ATOM

the manifestation of a human being and of the deity of a solar system, that great life, that all-embracing, universal mind, that vibrant centre of energy, and that great enfolding consciousness whom we call god, or force, or the logos, the existence who is expressing himself through the medium of the solar system. in the christian bible the same thought is borne out by st. paul in a letter to the church at ephesus. in the second chapter of the epistle to the ephesians he says "we are his workmanship" literally, the correct translation from the greek is "we are his poem, or idea" and the thought in the mind of the apostle is that through the medium of every human life, or in the aggregate of lives which compose a solar system, god is, through the form, whatever it may be, working out an ide

ALICE A BAILEY02 INITIATION HUMAN AND SOLAR

part, to the system wherein that planet revolves, until it finally escapes from the solar system itself and becomes universal. chapter ii- 7- initiation, human and solar copyright 1998 lucis trust initiation defined the question anent initiation is one that is coming more and more before the public. before many centuries pass the old mysteries will be restored, and an inner body will exist in the church the church of the period, of which the nucleus is already forming wherein the first initiation will become exoteric, in this sense only, that the taking of the first initiation will, before so very long, be the most sacred ceremony of the church, performed exoterically as one of the mysteries given at stated periods, attended by those concerned. it will also hold a similar place in the ritu

of brotherhood. at this particular time the master m, the master k. h. and the master jesus are interesting themselves closely with the work of unifying, as far as may be, eastern and western thought, so that the great religions of the east, with the later development of the christian faith in all its many branches, may mutually benefit each other. thus eventually it is hoped one great universal church may come into being. the master jesus, who is the focal point of the energy that flows through the various christian churches, is at present living in a syrian body, and dwells in a certain part of the holy land. he travels much and passes considerable time in various parts of europe. he works specially with masses more than with individuals, though he has gathered around him quite a numero

y he is known for two great sacrifices, that in which he handed over his body for the use of the christ, and for the great renunciation which is the characteristic of the fourth initiation. as appollonius of tyana- 33- initiation, human and solar copyright 1998 lucis trust he took the fifth initiation and became a master of the wisdom. from that time on he has stayed and worked with the christian church, fostering the germ of true spiritual life which is to be found amongst members of all sects and divisions, and neutralizing as far as possible the mistakes and errors of the churchmen and the theologians. he is distinctively the great leader, the general, and the wise executive, and in church matters he co-operates closely with the christ, thus saving him much and acting as his intermediar

years, work under the master r. very definitely may the assurance be given here, that prior to the coming of the christ, adjustments will be made so that at the head of all great organisations will be found either a master, or an initiate who has taken the third initiation. at the head of certain of the great occult groups, of the freemasons of the world, and of the various great divisions of the church, and resident in many of the great nations will be found initiates or masters. this work of the masters is proceeding now, and all their efforts are being bent towards bringing it to a successful consummation. everywhere they are gathering in those who in any way show a tendency to respond to high vibration, seeking to force their vibration and to fit them so that they may be of use at the

ALICE A BAILEY04 A TREATISE ON COSMIC FIRE

in- 267- a treatise on cosmic fire copyright 1998 lucis trust the scientific, business, philosophic, educational, and religious worlds. the foundation of schools of medicine along new lines, whose purpose will be to study the etheric body, its relation to the dense physical body, and its function as the receiver, storer, and transmitter of the vital fluids of the system. the foundation of the new church, which will be no longer along devotional and idealistic lines but which will be an outgrowth of the old idealism, demonstrating through mental forms. it will have for its basis the scientific recognition of the unseen world and its due appreciation and apprehension by means of accurate scientific ceremonial. this ceremonial of the universal church being founded on the mental unity of all p

e knowers" from some thoughts on the gita. 81* first the (point, the monad, bythus(the deep, the unknown and unknowable father. then the (triangle, bythus and the first emanated pair or duad, nous (mind) and its syzygy aletheia (truth. then the (square, the dual duad, tetractys or quaternary, two males, the logos (word) and anthropos (man, two females, their syzygies= zoe (life) and ekklesia (the church or assembly, seven in all. the triangle the potentiality of spirit, the square the potentiality of matter; the vertical straight line the potency of spirit, and the horizontal the potency of matter. next comes the pentagram, the pentad, the mysterious symbol of the manasaputras or sons of wisdom, which together with their syzygies make 10, or the decad; and last of all, the hexalpha or inte

ALICE A BAILEY07 FROM INTELLECT TO INTUITION

their light shine" he was not speaking symbolically at all, but was urging upon them the necessity of arriving at a state of freedom from the body consciousness in order that the light of the soul could pour through the mind into the brain and produce that illumination which enables a man to say "in that light shall we see light" the way to that freedom has always been understood by the christian church and is called the "way of purification" it entails the purifying or rarefaction of the lower body nature, and the wearing away of the veil of matter, which hides the light within each human being. the veil must be pierced and there are many ways of doing it. dr. winslow hall in illuminanda6(93) tells us of three ways, the way of beauty the way of the intellect, and the way of the soul. thro

study of comparative religion, and the interplay between the races. these two factors are steadily breaking down the old barriers, and demonstrating the oneness of the human soul. speaking generally, this way is almost universally divided into three main divisions, which are to be seen, for instance, in the three great religions, the christian, the buddhist and the hindu faiths. in the christian church, we speak of the path of probation, the path of holiness, and the path of illumination. dr. evans-wentz of oxford, in his introduction to tibet's great yogi, milarepa, quotes a hindu teacher in the following terms "the three chief tibetan schools, to my mind, mark three stages on the path of illumination or- 81- from intellect to intuition copyright 1998 lucis trust spiritual progress. in t

physical and the psychical, he is torn in two directions, and gets no peace. physical sounds and sights are his normal heritage, and naturally make their impacts upon his senses, but when the psychic world with its own sights and sounds also makes an impact he is helpless; he cannot shut his eyes and remove himself from undesirable psychic surroundings. a doctor of divinity and pastor of a large church wrote me not long ago that he had been taking breathing exercises, with the idea of improving his health, from a teacher who had come to his city. the result of his well-intentioned ignorance was that he opened up the inner hearing in the psychic sense. he said in his letter to me "as i write to you upon my typewriter i can hear all sorts of voices and words and sounds which are not physica

ALICE A BAILEY08 A TREATISE ON WHITE MAGIC

individual and personal application of the teaching given. that must be done by each student for himself. you have wisely guarded the teaching from the taint of superimposed authority, and there lies back of your books no esoteric principle of hierarchical authority or support, such as has produced the narrow limits of certain ecclesiastical bodies and groups, differing as widely as the catholic church, christian science, those who believe in the verbal inspiration of the scriptures, and numerous (so-called) esoteric organisations. the curse of many groups has been the whispered word that "those who know wish "the master says "the great ones command" and the group of silly sheep feebly and blindly tumble over themselves to obey. they think thereby, through their misplaced devotion, to con

differing in their methods of application of truth, are united in three basic aspects: 1. in their teaching as to the nature of god and of man. 2. in their symbolism. 3. in certain fundamental doctrines. when men recognize this and succeed in isolating that inner significant structure of truth which is the same in all climes and in all races, then there will emerge the universal religion, the one church, and that unified though not uniform approach to god, which will demonstrate the truth of st. paul's words "one lord, one faith, one baptism, one god and father of all, who is above all and through all and in you all" theologies will disappear into the knowledge of god; doctrines and dogmas will no longer be regarded as necessary, for faith will be based on experience, and authority will gi

ich will demonstrate the truth of st. paul's words "one lord, one faith, one baptism, one god and father of all, who is above all and through all and in you all" theologies will disappear into the knowledge of god; doctrines and dogmas will no longer be regarded as necessary, for faith will be based on experience, and authority will give place to personal appreciation of reality. the power of the church over the group will be supplanted by the power of the awakened soul in men; the age of miracles and the disputations as to the why and how of those miracles with the consequent scepticism or agnosticism will give way to the understanding of the laws of nature which control the superhuman realm and the supernatural stage of the evolutionary process. man will enter into his divine heritage an

of the evolutionary process. man will enter into his divine heritage and know himself as the son of the father, with all the divine characteristics, powers and capacities which are his because of his divine endowment. but in the meantime what have we? a breaking away from old established tradition, a revolt from authority, whether of the- 188- a treatise on white magic copyright 1998 lucis trust church, of dogma, doctrine or theology; a tendency towards self-determination and an overthrowing of the old standards, and of old barriers of thought and the divisions existing between races and faiths. hence we are passing through an intermediate stage of change and of questioning, of rebellion and consequent apparent license. the methods of science, investigation and analysis, comparison and de

ese two lines are: 1. those who look back to the past, who hang on to the old ways, the ancient theologies, and the reactionary rejection methods of finding truth. these are the people who recognize authority, whether that of a prophet, a bible or a theology. these are those who prefer obedience to imposed authority to the self-imposed guidance of an enlightened soul. these are the followers of a church and a government, who are distinguished by a pure devotion and love, but refuse recognition to the divine intelligence with which they are gifted. their devotion, their love of god, their strict but misguided conscience, their intolerance mark them out as devotees, but they are blinded by their own devotion and their growth is limited by their fanaticism. they belong mostly to the older gen

ALICE A BAILEY09 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME I ESOTERIC PSYCHOLOGY I

e a change within the eye, and not a form of clairvoyance. next, by a steady experimentation with invocations, and through their use the method of calling the devas will be discovered. this development must be approached with caution, for to the unprotected it leads to disaster. hence the necessity to inculcate pure living, the learning of protective invocations and formulas, and the power of the church and of masonry to protect. forget not that evil entities exist on other planes than the physical, that they can respond to analogous vibrations, and that the invocations that call a deva may, if sounded inaccurately, call a being that will work havoc. in ritual lies protection. hence the emphasis laid upon church forms and on the masonic rituals, an emphasis which will increase and not grow

se will continue as such. the first outcome of this seventh subray influence was the ecumenical council at rome (1870, with its declaration of papal infallibility. the tractarian movement in england started at the same time, whilst the progress of the seventh sub-ray influence, still going on, is marked by the steady increase of ritualism and sacerdotalism in the various churches, and even in the church of rome there has been a distinct tightening of priestly authority in all matters of dogma and practice. so much for its influence on religious thought; its other aspects will be considered later. we have also been told that the religious revival under wesley and whitfield in england was under the sixth subray, and i think we are justified in drawing the inference that the rise of molinos a

instead of through the instrumentality of the few inspired sons of god who have, in past ages, incarnated as the guarantee of the future possibilities. the hierarchy of angels and of saints, of masters, rishis and initiates, can now begin to organise itself in material form on earth, because today the group idea is rapidly gaining ground, and the nature of humanity is being better understood. the church of christ, hitherto invisible and militant, can now be seen slowly materialising and becoming the church visible and triumphant. this is the coming glory of the aquarian age; this is the next revelation of the evolutionary cycle, and such is the task of the immediate future. the true drama of this triple relationship (of which physical sex, as we have seen, is but the symbol) will be enacte

seventh ray is that the soul controls its instrument, the personality, through ritual, or through the imposition of a regular rhythm, for rhythm is what really designates a ritual. when aspirants to discipleship impose a rhythm on their lives they call it a discipline, and they feel happy about it. what groups do who are gathered together for the performance of any ritual or ceremony whatsoever (church ritual, the masonic work, the drill of the army or navy, business organisations, the proper functioning of a home, of a hospital, or of an entertainment, etc) is of an analogous nature, for it imposes on the participants a simultaneous performance, an identical undertaking, or a ritual. no one on this earth can evade ritual or ceremonial, for the rising and the setting of the sun imposes a

ALICE A BAILEY10 FROM BETHLEHEM TO CALVARY

on earth by the son of god, the christ. initiation is a living process, and through that process all who duly discipline themselves and voluntarily acquiesce may pass, scrutinised and aided by that band of initiates and knowers who are the guides of the race, and who are known to us under many names in different parts of the world and in different ages. they are called in the west, christ and his church, the elder brothers of humanity. initiation is therefore a reality and not a beautiful and rather easily attained vision, as so many occult and esoteric books seem to claim. initiation is not a process which a man undergoes when he joins certain organisations, and which can be understood only by joining such groups. it has nothing to do with societies, esoteric schools and organisations. al

to pass on through the portal as his equipment and destiny allow. the teachers of the race, and the christ, who is the "master of all the masters and the teacher alike of angels and of men" are not more interested in these organisations than they are in any movement in the world today which carries illumination and truth to men. the initiates of the world are to be found in every nation, in every church, and in every group where men of good will are to be found working, and where world service is rendered. the modern so-called esoteric groups are not the custodians of the teaching of initiation, nor is it their prerogative to prepare man for this unfoldment. the best of them can only prepare men for that stage in the evolutionary process which is called "discipleship" the reason why this i

nkind enter into the world of causes and of knowing. we shall dwell in the inner world of reality, and the outer appearance of physical living will be known to be only symbolic of inner conditions and happenings. then we shall begin to work and live as those who are initiate in the mysteries, and our lives will be regulated from the realm of reality where christ and his disciples of all time (the church invisible) guide and control human affairs- 20- from bethlehem to calvary copyright 1998 lucis trust the goal which they have in view and the end towards which they are working has been summed up for us in a commentary upon an ancient tibetan scripture. the words are as follows "all beauty, all goodness, all that makes for the eradication of sorrow and ignorance upon earth must be devoted t

written between a.d. 69 and 93, is silent on the subject, though had the- 38- from bethlehem to calvary copyright 1998 lucis trust virgin birth then been an important tenet of the faith it would undoubtedly have figured in the mystical symbolism of that composition."36 isis was often represented standing on the crescent moon, with twelve stars surrounding her head. in almost every roman catholic church on the continent of europe may be seen pictures and statues of mary, the "queen of heaven" standing on the crescent moon, her head surrounded with twelve stars "it would seem more than a chance that so many of the virgin mothers and goddesses of antiquity should have the same name. the mother of bacchus was myrrha; the mother of mercury or hermes was myrrha or maia; the mother of the siames

is has always been so, and a very interesting study of the initiatory process and of the new birth could be made if the many references in the ancient writings to these events which have transpired in caves were collected and analysed. the stable in which jesus was born was in all likelihood a cave, for many stables were, in those days, hollowed out of the ground. this was recognised by the early church, and we are told that "it is well known that whereas in the gospels jesus is said to have been born in an inn stable, early christian writers, as justin martyr and origen, explicitly say he was born in a cave."38 in studying these five initiations of the gospel story, we find that two of them took place in a cave, two on a mountain top and one on the level between the deeps and the heights

ALICE A BAILEY11 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME II ESOTERIC PSYCHOLOGY II

s induce them to hasten their entry into the life of the physical plane. this was done, and the civilisation of modern times came into being, with both good and bad results. the era of culture which was the outstanding characteristic of the victorian age, the great movements which awakened the human consciousness to a recognition of its essential freedom, the reaction against the dogmatism of the church, the great and wonderful scientific developments of the immediate past, and the present sexual and proletarian revolutions now going on, are the result of the "impulsive" hastenings into incarnation of souls whose time had not truly come but whose conditioning influence was needed if certain difficulties (present since 1525) were to be averted. the bad effects above mentioned are indicative

and emotionally. if he has no sense of balance, no sense of proportion and no sense of humour, the thought form can become so potent that he finds he is an avowed devotee, unable to retreat from his position. he can see nothing and believe nothing and work for nothing except that embodied idea which is so powerfully holding him a captive. such people are the violent partisans in any group, in any church, order or government. they are frequently sadistic in temperament and are the adherents of cults and sciences; they are willing to sacrifice or to damage anyone who seems to them inimical to their fixed idea of what is right and true. the men who engineered the spanish inquisition and those who were responsible for the outrages in the times of the covenanters are samples of the worst forms

m inimical to their fixed idea of what is right and true. the men who engineered the spanish inquisition and those who were responsible for the outrages in the times of the covenanters are samples of the worst forms of this line of thought and development. people tainted with this psychological trouble of blind adherence to ideas and of personality devotions are found in every organisation, every church, religion, in political and scientific bodies and also in every esoteric and occult organisation. they are psychologically unsound and the trouble from which they suffer is practically contagious. they are a menace, just as smallpox is a menace. this type of difficulty is not often regarded as constituting a psychological problem until the time comes when the man is so far afflicted that he

of visioning the many symbols that veil the soul, which portray pictorially the ultimate destination and the final purpose, are the recognised prerogative of the mystical aspirant. the mystical literature of all the world religions is, as you know, full of these visions, ranging all the way from the more sexual approach of the song of solomon or the writings of many of the feminine mystics of the church to the amazing revelations given in the ancient puranas or in the apocalypse. these cover all the ground from the formulation of the highgrade "wish-life" of the mystics to the true prevision as to the future of the race as found in the writings of the prophetical scriptures. with the detail i do not intend to deal. it has been considered by the modern psychologist and the religious instruc

o the amazing revelations given in the ancient puranas or in the apocalypse. these cover all the ground from the formulation of the highgrade "wish-life" of the mystics to the true prevision as to the future of the race as found in the writings of the prophetical scriptures. with the detail i do not intend to deal. it has been considered by the modern psychologist and the religious instructor and church writers and dealt with by them at great length. i want only to touch upon the effects that these experiences have upon the mystic himself. i would ask you also to remember that i am generalising and not being specific. the difficulties to which such mystics are prone are four: 1. devitalisation. the mystic is drawn so constantly "upwards (as he regards and terms it) to the land of his dream

ALICE A BAILEY12 DISCIPLESHIP IN THE NEW AGE VOLUME I

als with spiritual sense, vision and achievement to their credit has characterised the mystical history of the past. some of these people emerged along the way of the heart, the mystical way; such were shri krishna, st. francis of assisi, and all those knowers whose way was the way of love. to these can be added milarepa of tibet and lao tze of china. such also have been many of the saints of the church in the west. the bhagavad gita has been the book which has embodied this way superlatively. others emerged along the way of the mind and were the intellectual knowers. theirs is the more strictly occult way and it has become increasingly the way of our present day aspirants. the reason for this is that the polarisation of the race is shifting ever more steadily on to the mental plane. some

iment undertaken by me, your tibetan teacher and a member of a certain standing in the hierarchy, with the cooperation of certain other initiates. i am not, as i have already told you, the only worker along these lines and these seed groups are not the only units to be found today in the world. there are, for instance, several seed units working out into being within the framework of the catholic church, under the inspiration of the master jesus. these are, however, somewhat more subjective than are the groups in which i am particularly interested and their emergence is slower but they do exist. there are, also, two such seed groups in china and four in india. i mention this in order to safeguard you against the sense of uniqueness which is the subtle seed of the great heresy of separatene

998 lucis trust the group must then abide by your decision. february 1937 only my love and understanding go out to you at this time, my brother, but not my words or my instruction. seek the way of selfless service and all is well "as birds fly together to summer realms, so souls unite in flight. passing through the gate they thus alight before the throne of god" thus wrote an unknown saint of the church, who travelled not alone. note: this disciple decided for a while to travel alone upon the way as far as affiliation with the tibetan's group of disciples was concerned. on the inner side, the group remains intact with all its members affiliated, actively or inactively. to w. d. b. august 1934 my friend and fellow-worker: you have had an interlude of disciplining and of adjustment, and this

this by three minutes (for this is quite a long time, my brother) of complete silence, preserving, if you can, an unmoved consciousness. the charging with spiritual light and force can then take place. how is this done? it is done by the soul, your true self, gathering you, its personality, into itself a process of identification for which you must strive. this is what the mystics of the catholic church call the "true quiet of union- 263- discipleship in the new age- volume i copyright 1998 lucis trust 4. to this should succeed a moment wherein you seek to realise that that which the soul has done is a fact. this involves the renewed activity of the mental processes. 5. then, by the use of the creative imagination, carry this electrification (if i might use such a word, this stimulation an

ious branches of the healing art exoteric and esoteric, orthodox and experimental. he is not confined to one mode of service or to one scheme of presented healing. again, i would ask you to ponder upon this. i would ask you, also, to make a careful study of the use of the hands in healing. i have given various hints in my different books and there is much anent this subject in the doctrine of the church as to the "laying on of hands" and also in the oriental teachings anent the mudras, or the use of hands in ritualistic service. find out all that you can about the hands. later, i will indicate the future use of this science of the hands and give further instruction on the purpose of the centres in the hands in relation to the healing art. in the meantime, gather all the information upon th

ALICE A BAILEY13 PROBLEMS OF HUMANITY

passing into the hands of the "people" and out of the hands of the so-called ruling classes and the aristocracy. countries such as great britain and france, which have accepted the determining evolutionary tendencies, can move forward with greater ease into the future than can such countries as spain and poland which have been ruled for centuries by a dominant aristocracy and a politically-minded church. the united states of america has no such handicap, except in so far as the laws of capital and finance seek control. the same is largely true of great britain. the roots of the people in the united states are necessarily in other countries because its citizens have originally come out of those countries. they have no indigenous people except the red indian who has been ruthlessly disposses

this is accomplished by the recognition of the one world of which it is a part. this later involves also the taking of those steps which would enable it to enrich the whole world with its own individual contribution. these two activities national and international must proceed side by side with the emphasis upon the work of practical christianity, and not by dominant theologies and subtly imposed church controls. from the angle of the spiritual forces of light, the immediate world process should include: 1. the impending crisis of freedom. this involves free elections in all countries to determine the type of government, the national boundaries (where that problem exists) and a plebiscite of the people to determine their nationalities and loyalties. 2. the cleaning up process carried on in

a steadily pursued educational process by which all the peoples in the world can be grounded in the only ideology that will prove finally and generally effective that of right human relations- 17- problems of humanity copyright 1998 lucis trust slowly but surely, this educational movement will inevitably produce right understanding and correct attitudes and activities in every community, in every church and nation, and ultimately in the international field. this will take time but it presents a challenge to all men of goodwill throughout the world. the spiritual guides of the race can present this formula of progress. they cannot guarantee its enactment, for humanity is left free to decide its own problems. certain questions, therefore, emerge immediately. will the great powers, russia, th

e they are perpetuating the bad old ways, but that they also constitute a menace to those countries which are in the happy position of being able to change their educational institutions and thus inaugurate a better way of preparing their youth for total living. education is a deeply spiritual enterprise. it concerns the whole man and that includes his divine spirit. education in the hands of any church would spell disaster. it would feed the sectarian spirit, foster the conservative, reactionary attitudes so strongly endorsed, for instance, by the catholic church and the fundamentalists in the protestant churches. it would train bigots, build barriers between man and man and eventually lead to a powerful and inevitable swing away from all religion on the part of those who would finally le

through philanthropic enterprise; their families live soft and easy lives and seldom know the meaning of god-ordained work; they surround themselves with beauty, luxury and possessions and shut their eyes to the poverty, stark unhappiness, lack of warmth and decent clothing, the starvation and the ugliness of the lives of the millions by whom they are surrounded; they contribute to charities and church agencies as a salve to their consciences or to avoid income taxes; they provide work for countless thousands but see to it that these thousands receive so small a wage that real comfort, leisure, culture and travel are impossible. the above is a terrible indictment. it can, however, be substantiated a thousand times over; it is breeding revolution and a growing spirit of unrest. the masses

ALICE A BAILEY14 THE REAPPEARANCE OF THE CHRIST

working throughout all manifestation towards a plan motivated by love. this divine quality, christ revealed and emphasised and thus altered all human living, goals and values. the reason he has not come again is that the needed work has not been done by his followers in all countries. his coming is largely dependent, as we shall later see, upon the establishing of right human relations. this the church has hindered down the centuries, and has not helped because of its fanatical zeal to make "christians" of all peoples and not followers of the christ. it has- 5- the reappearance of the christ copyright 1998 lucis trust emphasised theological doctrine, and not love and loving understanding as christ exemplified it. the church has preached the fiery saul of tarsus and not the gentle carpente

of all faiths and of all world religions. it is not for us yet to know the date or the hour of the reappearance of the christ. his coming is dependent upon the appeal (the often voiceless appeal) of all who stand with massed intent; it is dependent also upon the better establishment of right human relations and upon certain work being done at this time by senior members of the kingdom of god, the church invisible, the spiritual hierarchy of our planet; it is dependent also upon the steadfastness of the christ's disciples in the world at this time and his initiate-workers all working in the many groups, religious, political and economic. to the above must be added what christians like to call "the inscrutable will of god" that unrecognised purpose of the lord of the world, the ancient of da

ws of his coming and the contents of his message- 7- the reappearance of the christ copyright 1998 lucis trust today, when he comes, he will find a world uniquely free from the grip and hold of ecclesiasticism; when he came before, palestine was held in the vicious grasp of the jewish religious leaders, and the pharisees and the sadducees were to the people of that land what the potentates of the church are to the people in the world today. but there has been a useful and wholesome swing away from churchianity and from orthodox religion during the past century, and this will present a unique opportunity for the restoration of true religion and the presentation of a simple return to the ways of spiritual living. the priests, the levites, the pharisees and the sadducees were not the ones who

will. 2. next comes his statement to his disciples "i must go up to jerusalem" after which we read that he "steadfastly set his face to go" to that city. this was the intimation to them that he now had a new objective. the only place of complete "peace (which is the meaning of the name "jerusalem) is the "centre where the will of god is known" the spiritual hierarchy of our planet (the invisible church of christ) is not a centre of peace but a very vortex of loving activity, the meeting place of energies coming from the centre of the divine will, and from humanity, the centre of divine intelligence. christ had oriented himself to that divine centre which has, in the ancient scriptures, been called the "place of serene determination and of poised, quiescent will" this statement marked a po

, attack upon the concept, and scorn. recognition of the substantial nature of the available evidence and the appearance of an intuitive response by occult students and many of the intelligentsia throughout the world has been helpful. a new type of mystic is coming to be recognised; he differs from the mystics of the past by his practical interest in current world affairs and not in religious and church matters only; he is distinguished by his lack of interest in his own personal development, by his ability to see god immanent in all faiths and not just in his own particular brand of religious belief, and also by his capacity to live his life in the light of the divine presence. all mystics have been able to do this to a greater or less degree, but the modern mystic differs from those in t

ALICE A BAILEY15 THE DESTINY OF THE NATIONS

ny infringement of recognised law. this is a fact of great significance to the hierarchy for it indicates a point reached. the major ideas in the world today fall into five categories which it would be well for you to bear in mind: 1. the ancient and inherited ideas which have controlled the racial life for centuries aggression for the sake of possession and the authority of a man or a group or a church which represents the state. for purposes of policy such powers may work behind the scenes but their tenets and motives are easily recognisable selfish ambition and a violently imposed authority. 2. those ideas which are relatively new such as nazism, fascism, and communism, though they are not really as new as people are apt to think. they are alike on one important point, i.e. the state or

in his own personal mind deductions and the surety that he is obviously right. they do not embody the spiritual values as they truly exist. consequently the dreadful nature of the lower expressions of the sixth ray and the control by the forces of separativeness (which are ever the outstanding characteristic of the lower sixth ray activity) can be seen nowhere more potently than in religious and church history with its hatreds and bigotry, its pomp and luxurious appeal to the outer ear and eye, and its separativeness from- 21- the destiny of the nations copyright 1998 lucis trust all other forms of faith as well as its internal dissensions, its protesting groups and its cliques and cabals. the church has wandered far from the simplicity which is in christ. theologians have lost (if they e

he outer ear and eye, and its separativeness from- 21- the destiny of the nations copyright 1998 lucis trust all other forms of faith as well as its internal dissensions, its protesting groups and its cliques and cabals. the church has wandered far from the simplicity which is in christ. theologians have lost (if they ever possessed it) the "mind that is in christ" and the outstanding need of the church today is to relinquish theology, to let go all doctrine and dogma and to turn upon the world the light that is in christ, and thus demonstrate the fact of christ's eternal livingness, and the beauty and the love which it can reflect from its contact with him, the founder of christianity but not of churchianity. i generalise. there are those in the church today who do express all that i have

e-incarnated romans and hence the friendly feeling which basically exists between the two countries in spite of outward appearance) are the original railroad makers. this is all upon the material side. upon the spiritual side, as i told you in an earlier book, the whole field of religion will be re-inspired and re-orientated from rome because the master jesus will again take hold of the christian church in an effort to re-spiritualise it and to re-organise it. from the chair of the pope of rome, the master jesus will attempt to swing that great branch of the religious beliefs of the world again into a position of spiritual power and away from its present authoritative and temporary political potency. the united states of america has for its personality ray the sixth ray and hence much of i

vidualism of the people can be noted also as a definite part of their seventh ray personality equipment. their spiritual motto "i disperse the clouds" is indicative of the magical work for which spain will eventually be responsible and sooner than is perhaps anticipated, thus balancing in that highly intelligent and individualistic country the field of scientific magic and the magical work of the church of the future. this is a prophecy which lies at present too far ahead to be capable of verification, either in this generation or the next, but it is rooted in national characteristics and the law of probability. we have been considering the rays of the great powers and the two axis powers, germany and italy. but the same methods can be applied to any nation and race and should prove of dee

ALICE A BAILEY16 GLAMOUR A WORLD PROBLEM

regard it as the seed of all glamour upon our planet. fear has been the incentive to those conditions which have brought about the glamour of the astral plane, though not the illusions of the mental levels of consciousness. when the glamour of authority transfers itself into the spiritual consciousness of man, we have such a state of affairs as the period of the inquisition in its worst forms, of church authority, with the emphasis upon organisation, government and penalties, or the unquestioned rule of some teacher. in its highest forms we have the recognition of the right of the solar angel, of the soul or ego, to rule. between these two extremes, which express the infancy of the race and the freedom which comes when mankind achieves its majority and the freedom of the soul, lie all the

lse and, as the illusion has deepened and grown in time, the original simplicity (as it was conveyed by its revealers) has been lost. all basic revelations are presented in the simplest forms. accretion after accretion crept in; the minds of men made the teaching complex through their mental dissertations until the great theological systems were built up which we call, for instance, the christian church and the buddhist system. their founders would have much difficulty in recognising the two or three fundamental and divine facts or truths which they sought to reveal and emphasise, so great is the mantle of illusion which has been thrown over the simple pronouncements of the christ and of the buddha. the vast cathedrals and the pompous ceremonies of the orthodox are far removed from the hum

ife of the christ, the master of all the masters and the teacher alike of angels and of men, and from the simplicity of his present way of life as he watches and waits for the return of his people to the simple way of spiritual realisation- 111- glamour: a world problem copyright 1998 lucis trust so great has been the illusion that in the west today men talk of the "temporal power of the catholic church; the protestant churches are split up into warring factions; the christian science church is known for its ability to amass money and to teach its adherents to do so and to achieve temporary good health; the greek orthodox church was corrupt throughout, and only the simple faith of the uncultured and the poor has preserved any semblance of the truth in its original simple form. they have no

churchmen within the theological systems; these, however, spend not their time in theological discussions but in loving their fellowmen, and this they do because they love christ and all for which he stands. they are not interested in building great churches of stone and marble and in gathering together the money needed for their support; they are interested to gather out those who form the true church upon the inner spiritual plane and in helping them to walk in the light. the illusion of power, the illusion of superiority, taints them not. after the world crisis is over, churchmen everywhere will not rest until they can discover how to penetrate through the illusion of doctrine and dogma which engulfs them, and find their way back to christ and his simple message which has in it the pow

he work has been carried forward by members of the hierarchy, and then only with the idea of holding back the glamours until such time as humanity was ready to destroy that which it had created. glamours have also been pierced before now by massed effort carried forward for a long time and usually without any very real conscious understanding. an illustration of this would be the work done by the church in a diffused and vague way in piercing the glamour of material desire and material good by substituting the idea of a heavenly substitute. the work that is now planned is dynamic and clear cut, consciously carried forward and specific in its impact. it is a definite method of handling and projecting the energy of light with the objective of destroying the impediments of an emotional-mental

ALICE A BAILEY17 TELEPATHY AND THE ETHERIC VEHICLE

as not been sufficiently emphasised, owing to the point in evolution of mankind. today, mankind has made such progress that these points can be made effectively. i would call to your attention that this was the keynote of the gospel story: the human-divine nature of the christ, relating him to the father through his essential divinity, and also to man through his essential humanity. the christian church gave a wrong slant to the teaching by making christ appear as unique, though the higher criticism (deemed so shocking fifty years ago) has done much to correct this false impression. the outstanding characteristic of humanity is intelligent sensitivity to impression. ponder on this definite and emphatic statement. the work of science is, after all, simply the development of the knowledge of

ALICE A BAILEY18 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME III ESOTERIC ASTROLOGY

theology. it is however pre-eminently a religion which has waged a cruel and oft illogical war upon sex and its implications; it has emphasised a militant celibacy (militant where women and their rights and natures are concerned; it has regarded the sex relation as one of the primary evils in the world and has laid the emphasis upon the inviolable nature of the marriage bond when endorsed by the church. this has all been the result of the beneficent or the malefic effect of the impact of sixth ray force upon the form nature. little emphasis has been laid nevertheless upon the influence of mars upon christianity, making it a definitely militant religion, oft cruel and sadistic (as witness the murders and tortures carried out in the name of christ, who was the outstanding representative of

tem (s.d. iii. 115) 29 "the seven builders graft the divine and the beneficent forces on to the gross material nature of the vegetable and mineral kingdoms every second round (s.d. iii. 162; note, i) 30 "the seven planetary spirits or angels. are identical with the dhyan chohans of the esoteric doctrine and have been transformed into the archangels and the spirits of the presence by the christian church (s.d. iii. 160) 31 "the seven chief deities. are the rays of the one boundless unity (s.d. iii. 229) 32 "each of the seven chambers of the pyramid was known by the name of one of the planets (s.d. iii. 247) 33 "the kabiri were always the seven planets. who together with their father, the sun. composed a powerful ogdoad (s.d. iii. 316) 34 "the ancients knew of seven planets besides the sun

ALICE A BAILEY19 THE UNFINISHED AUTOBIOGRAPHY

in my life. i was an unhappy, exceedingly disagreeable, little girl, a society girl in the gay nineties (which i didn't find so gay) and then an evangelist of the "billy sunday" type and a social worker. again not so gay, except that i was young and tremendously interested in everything. later, i married walter evans and found myself functioning as the wife of a rector of the protestant episcopal church in california and the mother of three girls. this varied experience of living and working in great britain, europe, asia and america led to basic changes in my attitudes to life and people. to remain static in a point of view strikes me as unintelligent. it means that there comes a point in one's development when one ceases to learn, when one fails to extract the meaning out of events, scho

this twice. she was quite young when she published three books of poetry and i have read reviews of these books in the london times literary supplement, hailing her as england's greatest living poetess. a book she wrote on biology and another on tropical diseases were, i believe, regarded as standard text books. she married my first cousin, laurence parsons, who is a prominent ecclesiastic of the church of england and was at one time dean of cape colony. his mother was the guardian, appointed by the courts of chancery, to take care of my sister and myself. she was my father's youngest sister, and laurence was one of her six boys with whom we spent much time as children. her husband, my uncle clare, a somewhat hard and stern man, was the brother of lord rosse and son of the lord rosse of te

ion "but i assure you, my dear chap, it stood on one leg and went like the devil" i am still pondering that mystery and have not yet arrived at any solution. it was during this period that i made my first attempt at teaching. i took a class of boys in sunday school. they were in their teens and were reported to be quite unmanageable. i stipulated that i was to teach them in an empty hall near the church but not in the sunday school itself; that i was to be left alone whilst doing so. we had an exciting time. we started with a riot and me in tears, but at the end of three months we were a close group of pals. what i taught and how i taught it is quite forgotten. all i remember is a lot of laughter and noise and much friendship. maybe i did lasting good; i do not know: i do know that i kept

nd i knew i had a hateful disposition and so was not surprised that life was difficult. there was no future ahead of me, except marriage and the humdrum life of my caste and set. i hated everybody (except two or three people) and i was jealous of my sister, her brains and good looks. i had been taught the narrowest kind of christianity; unless people thought as i did, they could not be saved. the church of england was divided into the high church party which was almost anglo-catholic and the low church party which believed in a hell for those who did not accept certain tenets and a heaven for those who did. i belonged for six months of the year to one party and for six months of the year (when i was not in scotland and under the influence of my aunt) to the other. i was torn between the be

iritually. i was conscious of my faults to an abnormal degree. i was stopping- 22- the unfinished autobiography copyright 1998 lucis trust with my aunt margaret at castramont, in kirkcudbrightshire, at the time and the atmosphere was exactly right. it was a sunday morning. the previous sunday i had heard a sermon which had aroused all my aspiration. this sunday, for some reason, i had not gone to church. all the rest of the house-party had gone and there was no one in the house but myself and the servants. i was sitting in the drawing-room reading. the door opened and in walked a tall man dressed in european clothes (very well cut, i remember) but with a turban on his head. he came in and sat down beside me. i was so petrified at the sight of the turban that i could not make a sound or ask

ALICE A BAILEY20 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME IV ESOTERIC HEALING

icular stage when a man is definitely linked with a master and his group, he is then, automatically and as an individual, linked with the master of all masters. he can then, via his own soul and the soul of his particular group, draw on the force of maitreya buddha. why, think you, is there no good and true picture of the blessed one, there are only a few speculations by the devotees of the early church and none by those who knew him. the reason is a definite one. there is no true image of him because it must be upon our hearts and not upon our canvases. we arrive at knowledge of him because he is ours, as we are his. do you understand that whereof i speak? he is the world healer and saviour. he works because he is the embodied soul of all reality. he works today, as he worked in palestine

deterrent. if people but knew more, birth would be the experience which they would dread, and not death, for birth establishes the soul in the true prison, and physical death is only the first step towards liberation. another fear which induces mankind to regard death as a calamity is one which theological religion has inculcated, particularly the protestant fundamentalists and the roman catholic church the-fear of hell, the imposition of penalties, usually out of all proportion to the errors of a lifetime, and the terrors imposed by an angry god. to these man is told he will have to submit, and from them there is no escape, except through the vicarious atonement. there is, as you well know, no angry god, no hell, and no vicarious atonement. there is only a great principle of love animatin

he fact of the soul and that we are saved by the livingness of that soul, and the only hell is the earth itself, where we learn to work out our own salvation, actuated by the principle of love and light, and incited thereto by the example of the christ and the inner urge of our own souls. this teaching anent hell is a remainder of the sadistic turn which was given to the thinking of the christian church in the middle ages and to the erroneous teaching to be found in the old testament anent jehovah, the tribal god of the jews. jehovah is not god, the planetary logos, the eternal heart of love whom christ revealed. as these erroneous ideas die out, the concept of hell will fade from man's recollection and its place will be taken by an understanding of salvation upon the physical plane, which

rought to the surface the good and the bad, the desirable and the undesirable, the past and the future (for the two are one; the plough of god has nearly accomplished its work; the sword of the spirit has severed an evil past from the radiant future, and both are seen as contributory in the eye of god; our material civilisation will be seen as giving place rapidly to a more spiritual culture; our church organisations, with their limiting and confusing theologies, will soon give place to the hierarchy with its emerging teaching clear, factual, intuitive and nondogmatic. a treatise on the seven rays, vol. v- 267- a treatise on the seven rays- volume iv: esoteric healing copyright 1998 lucis trust intense desire for sentient existence or attachment. this is inherent in every form, is self-per

ther, into thy hands, i commend my spirit" and we have another instance in the words "lord, now lettest thou thy servant depart in peace" the steady use of the sacred word, chanted in an undertone or on a particular key (to which the dying man will be found to respond, may later constitute also a part of the ritual of transition, accompanied by the anointing with oil, as preserved in the catholic church. extreme unction has an occult, scientific basis. the top of the head of the dying man should also symbolically point towards the east, and the feet and hands should be crossed. sandalwood only should be burned in the room, and no incense of any other kind permitted, for sandalwood is the incense of the first or destroyer ray, and the soul is in process of destroying its habitation- 271- a

ALICE A BAILEY21 EDUCATION IN THE NEW AGE

resses an inner subjective life of such potency that it controls and dominates the physical plane life, motivating it and giving it true direction. this attitude of the human being and the task of bringing this condition of consciousness to fruition, have been regarded for centuries as the task of organised religion, whereas it is essentially and necessarily that of education. it is true that the church in ancient days was the educator of the time, but the emphasis was laid upon the inner and subjective life, and as a rule no attempt was made to fuse and blend the two outer material well-being and inner spiritual existence- 33- education in the new age copyright 1998 lucis trust education is the task of the outstanding thinkers of the race and the responsibility of all governments, one how

f modern life, earn a livelihood and become if possible rich and independent of those with whom his life was cast. in all this tuitional process the emphasis was laid upon himself as an individual, and the point of interest was upon what he was going to do, how he was going to live, and what he could get, make and achieve out of life. in those conditions where the school bias was religious (as in church schools of any kind, he was taught that he must endeavour to be good, and the selfish incentive was held before him that if he could do this he might some day go to heaven and have a happy time. when these ideas had been instilled into him, when he had been forced by organisational pressure into the desired pattern and mould. when he had absorbed the needed amount of sketchy information abo

aw has provided opportunity for the development of the sense of responsibility for the care of the family. once an animal or a bird can fend for itself physically, it is cast off by the parent or parents and left to its own resources. in the case of the human family, the physical care of the child, as well as its psychological unfoldment, has gradually been extended until either the parent or the church, the community or the state, is responsible for him for many years the time element varying according to the country of birth and social status. this has entirely altered the aspect of affairs and the first group, therefore, of which any individual child becomes normally aware is the family group as a unit in the community. in that particular group relationship, throughout the ages (both sy

ALICE A BAILEY22 DISCIPLESHIP IN THE NEW AGE VOLUME II

ognition of the substantial nature of the available evidence, and an appearance of an intuitive response by occult students and many of the intelligentsia throughout the world have been present. a new type of mystic is coming to be recognised; he differs from the mystics of the past (except in a few outstanding instances) by his practical interest in current world affairs and not in religious and church matters only; he is distinguished by his lack of interest in his own personal development, by his ability to see god immanent in all faiths and not just in his own particular brand of religious belief, and also by his capacity to live his life in the light of the divine presence. all mystics have been able to do this to a greater or less degree, but he differs from those in the past in that

ue esotericists and of the religiously inclined man whose heart and understanding are more divinely inclusive than are the hearts of the average followers of any religious doctrine, enunciated by the theologians of any faith. it must be realised that money is the energy which can set in motion and make possible the activities of the new group of world servers no matter what their colour, caste or church. money does not yet lie in their hands. their need for it is great. millions are needed to spread the required knowledge of the hierarchical plan; millions are needed to further the work of men of goodwill; millions are needed to educate the masses in the fact that he for whom all men wait is on his way back to ordinary visibility. the billions which are spent at present on luxuries, on exp

as coloured the entire presentation of what christian theologians regard as god's will; this presentation involves the unavoidable imposition of the will of a transcendental deity, and leads inevitably (though totally inconclusively) to the dreadful and symbolic death of the christ upon the cross and to the painful and sacrificial life of the spiritual man. there is much teaching given out by the church upon the necessity of the submission of the human will to the divine will; however, little or no teaching is given of the joyous use of the will of christ, immanent in every form, and peculiarly active in the form of humanity, and therefore capable of joyous and understanding use. the idea that sacrifice signifies happiness and a joyful process of making desire "holy" is absent; theologians

s now so extensive that we need no longer talk in terms of bringing in the kingdom or of its manifestation on earth. it is already manifesting, and its aura is co-mingled with the mental, astral and etheric auras of mankind. recognition only is required, but (and this is a factor to be noted) recognition is being withheld until the kingdom of souls can be safeguarded from the narrow claims of any church, religion or organisation; many will claim (as they have ever done) that admittance into the kingdom of god is to be found through their particular separative group. the kingdom of god is not christian, or buddhist, or to be found focussed in any world religion or esoteric organisation. it is simply and solely what it claims to be: a vast and integrated group of soul-infused persons, radiat

ergies which are being directed by groups of living beings who work from the angle of a proved immortality, and who because of their livingness can be precipitating centres of energy under the divine plan and in accordance with the divine purpose- 300- discipleship in the new age- volume ii copyright 1998 lucis trust the word "revelation" is one that has been greatly misused by the mystics of the church and of the great world religions; by them, its use is usually of a selfish nature and the concept implied is that revelation is the due reward, conceded to the mystic because of his struggles and his deep search for god. then, suddenly, god is revealed to him; suddenly the angel speaks; suddenly his search seems ended and reward in the form of revelation is accorded him. this procedure and

ALICE A BAILEY23 THE EXTERNALISATION OF THE HIERARCHY

ctivity, progress and development is generated and carried forward. there is another grouping which should not be overlooked. the spiritually minded people of the world are negative to the higher spiritual world as it expresses itself through or calls forth the higher type of desire which we call aspiration. this produces those exponents of the spiritual nature who constitute in the aggregate the church of christ or the world religions in the exoteric sense and in any race or time. positive to this group and giving them the keynote of the culture of their particular age on this higher turn of the spiral are the esotericists and aspirants throughout the world. these are responsive to the mind aspect. in this way the spiritual culture and the resultant civilisation comes into being and to it

shamballa is infinite. the fourth phrase runs: may forgiveness on the part of all men be the keynote at this time. as you know, the word "forgiveness" is a curious and unusual one and signifies (according to the best derivative sources) simply "to give for" forgiveness is not therefore, a synonym for pardon though the word has been distorted in theological circles to mean this, so little has the church understood the basic, motivating power behind divine expression in our solar system. theologians ever think in terms of the human mind and not in terms of the divine mind. forgiveness is sacrifice, and is the giving up of one's self, even of one's very life, for the sake of others and for the good of the whole group. this spirit of sacrifice is ever found when the shamballa force is rightly

r the war, because a vision of the future world policy will help humanity through the present crisis- 120- the externalisation of the hierarchy copyright 1998 lucis trust historical background throughout the middle ages, the rule of powerful monarchs, the spread of empires and the march of national conquerors were outstanding characteristics. a relatively small number of people were involved. the church of the time had immense power in all european countries; it controlled the education of the people, but laid no foundation for right political thought. the history of the past is the history of many forms of government. races and nations have come and gone. political regimes and religious forms have played their part, have persisted or disappeared. the sorry history of humanity has been one

ces are relatively superficial. the new world religion is nearer than many think, and this is due to two things: first, the theological quarrels are mainly over non-essentials, and secondly, the younger generation is basically spiritual but quite uninterested in theology. the intelligent youth of all countries are rapidly repudiating orthodox theology, state ecclesiasticism and the control of the church. they are neither interested in man-made interpretations of truth nor in past quarrels between the major world religions. at the same time, they are profoundly interested in the spiritual values and are earnestly seeking verification of their deep-seated unvoiced recognitions. they look to no bible or system of so-called inspired spiritual knowledge and revelation, but their eyes are on the

aggression and by the neutrally minded people everywhere. they are all coloured by racial fear, by the instinct to self-preservation, and by short-sighted selfish interest. the problem is one of exceeding difficulty because, even though the lines of demarcation are becoming steadily more distinct, yet the exponents of these three groups are to be found in every land and among all people in every church and in every home. no nation or group is exempt from this triplicity. it is rooted in human attitudes, and that is why this conflict is a strictly human conflict and not a european war. every nation has its selfish, aggressive people, who believe that might is right and that men must be governed by the law of the jungle, taking what they want, no matter at what cost to others. every nation

ALICE A BAILEY24 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME V THE RAYS AND THE INITIATIONS

soul. 3. through the growing emphasis laid by the many occult groups throughout the world upon the use of the o.m, its frequent use by these groups in public, and by those intent upon meditation. the soundest approach is that of the masonic tradition, because it deals primarily with the world of meaning and with a phase of the esoteric teaching. the use of the amen in the ritual of the christian church will eventually be discouraged, because it is basically a materialistic affirmation, being usually regarded by the average churchgoer as setting the seal of divine approval upon his demand to the almighty for protection, or for the supply of his physical necessities; all this is, therefore, related to the life of desire, of aspiration, of dualism and of request. it involves the attitude of

rought to the surface the good and the bad, the desirable and the undesirable, the past and the future (for the two are one; the plough of god has nearly accomplished its work; the sword of the spirit has severed an evil past from the radiant future, and both are seen as contributory in the eye of god; our material civilisation will be seen as giving place rapidly to a more spiritual culture; our church organisations, with their limiting and confusing theologies, will soon give place to the hierarchy, with its emerging teaching clear- 88- a treatise on the seven rays- volume v: the rays and the initiations copyright 1998 lucis trust factual, intuitive and non-dogmatic. the hierarchy has been invoked and its members are ready for a great "act of evocation" of response to the invoking sound

sciple. he is also the coherent force within the planet, holding, through his radiatory influence, all forms and all substances in the planetary form so that they constitute one coherent, energised and functioning whole. a parallel to this, though on a much smaller scale, can be seen in the radiatory influence of the christ as it permeates, energises and holds in coherent expression the christian church in all its many aspects in the world; a still smaller analogy can be seen in the influence wielded by a disciple who stands at the centre of a group and holds it also in coherent and useful manifestation. intermediate between these two symbols of will and love, united in manifestation (the christ and a disciple, is the work of a world disciple, for the influence is wider and more far-reachi

self was the truth, yet inevitably (because of its inherent life) that which he expressed took form and has greatly modified and coloured human thinking and planning, and this will be increasingly so. as the essence of christianity emerges into expression (and in so doing destroys churchianity) you have again a striking illustration of the truth of what i am seeking to emphasise. in the christian church, men have expressed themselves, not the christ; they have imposed their interpretations of truth on truth itself; they have created a massive organisation in every land but a living organism is non-existent. in the new world religion which is on its way, christianity will be expressed through the creative activity of the christ spirit through the medium of the world disciples and initiates;

lated to the hierarchy, and this "pictorial event" is a parallel to the one already considered the initiation of the master jesus. in the crucifixion, in this fourth passing through the door of initiation and in the staging of this event, two great and different individualities the master jesus and the world saviour, the christ are implicated; two major happenings are indicated, and the christian church has confused the two and related both of them without discrimination to the master jesus. yet one event was a hierarchical occurrence and the other was a great human crisis; one was the entrance of an initiate into the mysteries of death, involving in the process all the four aspects of his nature; the other was a dramatic portrayal to mankind of three groups to be found within the human fa

ALICE BAILEY THE LABOURS OF HERCULES

he focusing of the energies and the growth of the tendency towards divinity. now, at last, in the twentieth century, objective and subjective have become so closely blended and merged that it is almost impossible to say where one begins and another ends. the veil that hides the concealed deity is wearing thin, and the work of those who have achieved knowledge, the program of the christ and of his church, the plans of the hidden band of world workers, the rishis and the occult hierarchy of our planet, is now focused upon leading humanity on to the path of discipleship, and training many of the more advanced so that they can become the knowers and initiates of the new age. thus men will pass out of the hall of learning into the hall of wisdom, from the realm of the unreal to the real, and fr

ion for the welfare of those with whom he is associated, and a life of loving service: these constitute the ideals of the aspirant. 3. a right understanding, of the meaning, of celibacy. the word means "single" and the meaning usually given to the word is, to refrain from the marriage relation. many young men and women, driven by spiritual desire and under the influence of the thought-form of the church during the middle ages, with its many monasteries and convents, believe that for them the celibate state is essential and right, and are puzzled when they find that complexes result. but may it not be that the true celibacy has been expressed for us in the words of christ, when he said "if thine eye be single, thy whole body shall be full of light? may it not be that true celibacy is the re

tion of his aspiration. at the close of his search he meets atlas, bearing the burden of the world, and so impressed is he with the weight of that responsibility and the load that atlas, the great master, is carrying, that he forgets all about the goal and his search for the golden apples and endeavors to lift the burden off the shoulders of atlas. when aspirants in the religious field and in the church, in the theosophical field, in the rosicrucian field, and in the many groups to which they gravitate, have learned to forget themselves in [73] service and to lose sight of their spiritual selfishness by helping humanity, there will be a much more rapid gathering in of initiates through the portal on to the path that leads from darkness to the light, and from the unreal to the real. one of

yearly sortie into the world of men? was it to make war on them, or was it to seek unity, in which there was no heart? was it to seek new members for their man-less world? but god, we are told, looks at the heart. it will come as a shock to many of strict, legally moral views to reflect that an avowed prostitute may be superior to a woman who adds blasphemy to prostitution, when she takes vows in church without love and with no intent to serve, but only to obtain money, security or position. one seldom hears a sermon on the woman taken in adultery, of whom the christ said "neither do i condemn thee. go in peace and sin no more" all of this seems subtly involved in the myth of the labor in virgo. its practical application as well as its cosmic and spiritual significances are startling. we a

t. even, therefore, in its exoteric forms, the influence of the signs is- 127- the labours of hercules surely substantiated and there is a real foundation for the claim of the esotericist that each new sign brings to the earth distinctive energies, new concepts and new opportunities. it can also be shown that these astrological factors have set their mark upon our christian tradition and upon our church usage. it is interesting to note in this connection that on christmas eve, the brightest of the fixed stars, sirius, is seen to the left of the meridian line somewhat to the south. two thousand years ago, owing to the precession of the equinoxes, it stood on the meridian line. this is the star in the east. at the same time, the constellation virgo, the virgin, became visible in the east, an

AN INTRO TO STUDY OF THE KABALAH

concealed power, of its emanations in manifestation, of its energising of human life, of the prolonged existence of human souls, and of the temporary state of corporeal existence, are fundamental doctrines there fully illustrated; and these are the points of contact between the kabalah of the jew and the so-called esotericism of the teachings of buddha and of hinduism. it may be that the catholic church, from which the protestant church seceded, was from its origin in the possession of the hebrew rabbinic secret of the intentional exoteric nature of the bible, and of a priestly mode of understanding the esoteric kabalah, as a key to the true explanations of the jewish books, which being apparently histories are really largely allegorical. if this were granted, it would explain why the cath

h, from which the protestant church seceded, was from its origin in the possession of the hebrew rabbinic secret of the intentional exoteric nature of the bible, and of a priestly mode of understanding the esoteric kabalah, as a key to the true explanations of the jewish books, which being apparently histories are really largely allegorical. if this were granted, it would explain why the catholic church has for ages discouraged the laity from the study of the old testament books, and would lead us to think that protestantism made a mistake in combining with the reformation of a vicious priesthood the encouragement of the laity to read the old testament books. i note that the literal interpretation of the mosaic books and those of the old testament generally has repeatedly been used as a su

ma as god--eternal law, relentlessly compelling the individual ego to a new earth life. christian ginsburg states that a "transmigration of souls" was the belief of the pharisees in the time of josephus; and this dogma was held by many jews up to the ninth century of our era. the caraite jews have accepted it ever since the seventh century. st. jerome says it was a doctrine of the early christian church taught only to a select few believers, and origen was of opinion that without transmigration, the incidents of the struggle between esau and jacob before birth, genesis 25, v. 22, and the reference to jeremiah in the mother's womb could not be explained, jer. i. 5. the kabalah then teaches that the egos have come out from the spirit fountain, suffer incarnation again and again until experie

ANTINOMIANISM

certain gnostic sects, the graeco/roman egyptian philosophies and aspects of the ancient egyptian philosophical and religious cults. particularly we see this in the reflections of the ancient setian priesthoods of egypt which have been integrated into other lines of philosophical thought. as previously stated, the differentiation between the lhp and the rhp is one of intent. for instance, in the church of rome (catholic) ritual is utilized. all the elements- altar, bell, candles, incense etc, form the components of ritual. however, if you were to read howard stanton levee's (a.k.a. anton szandor lavey "satanic bible" ritual is also utilized using those same elements. the difference lies within the intention of the participants. therefore, the technology itself does not distinguish one met

ARADIA GOSPEL OF THE WITCHES

ents, giver of the gift of languages. no footnotes)diana as giving beauty and restoring strength. no footnotes)note. no footnotes)the end. page 79 n r r r r r chapter xi. 22 this incantation is given in the chapter entitled a spell to win love.chapter xii. no footnotes)chapter xiii. 23 the most important part of witchcraft is to intoneor accent the incantations accurately, in amanner like that of church chanting or arab recitations. hence the apparently prose form of mostspells. 24 it is to be observed that the invocation is strictly a psalm of praise or a hymn; thescongiu-razioneis a request or prayer, though it often takes the form of a threat or menace. this only existsin classic witchcraft. 25 something is here omitted, which can, however, be supplied from many other similar incanta-ti

m not without hope that researchmay yet reveal in the writings of some long-forgotten heretic or mystic of the dark ages the parallelof many passages in this text, if not the whole of it. page 66 when illumination or illumin-ism, in company with magic and mysticism, and a resolve to regener-ate society according to extreme free thought, inspired the t emplars to the hope that they wouldmaster the church and the world, the equality of woman, derived from the cairene traditions, againreceived attention. and it may be observed that during the middle ages, and even so late as theintense excitements which inspired the french huguenots, the jansenists and the anabaptists,woman always came forth more prominently or played a far greater part than she had done in socialor political life. this was a

t is manifesting itself in many ways in the fin de sicle, which is also a nervouschaos according to nordau, woman being evidently a fish who shows herself most when thewaters are troubled: oh, woman, in our hours of ease!the reader will remember the rest, but we should also remember that in the earlier ages the vastmajority of mankind itself, suppressed by the too great or greatly abused power of church andstate, only manifested itself at such periods of rebellion against forms or ideas grown old. and withevery new rebellion, every fresh outburst or debcle, or wild inundation and bursting over the barri-ers, humanity and woman gain something, that is to say, their just dues or rights. for as everyfreshet spreads more widely its waters over the fields, which are in due time the more fertili

of this drove vast numbers of the discontented into rebellion, and as they could notprevail by open warfare, they took their hatred out in a form of secret anarchy, which was, however,intimately blended with superstition and fragments of old tradition. prominent in this, and naturallyenough, was the worship of dianathe protectress for the alleged adoration of satan was a farlater invention of the church, and it has never really found a leading place in italian witchcraft to thisday. that is to say, purely diabolicalwitchcraft did not find general acceptance till the end of the fif-teenth century, when it was, one may almost say, invented in rome to supply means wherewith todestroy the threatening heresy of germany.the growth of sentiment is the increase of suffering; man is never entirely

the humble did not know, or even dream, that all are equalbefore god, or that they had many rights, even here on earth, as slaves; for, in fact, the whole moraltendency of the new t estament is utterly opposed to slavery, or even severe servitude. every worduttered teaching christs mercy and love, humility and charity, was, in fact, a bitter reproof, not onlyto every lord in the land, but to the church itself, and its arrogant prelates. the fact that many abus-es had been mitigated and that there were benevolent saints, does not affect the fact that, on thewhole, mankind was for a long time worse off than before, and the greatest cause of this sufferingwas what may be called a sentimental one, or a newly-born consciousness of rights withheld, whichis always of itself a torture. and this w

ARTHUR E WAITE TEMPLAR ORDERS IN FREEMASONRY

course, reflections and analogies (i) in the old knightly corporations the candidate was required to produce proofs of noble birth, and the strict observance demanded these at the beginning, but owing to obvious difficulties is said to have ended by furnishing patents at need (2) in the military order of hospitallers of the holy sepulchre of jerusalern, he undertook, as in others, to protect the church of god, with which may be compared modern masonic injunctions in the temple and holy sepulchre to maintain and defend the holy christian faith (3) again at his knighting he was "made, created and constituted now and for ever" which is identical, word for word, with the formula of another masonic chivalry, and will not be unknown to many. but the appeal of the new foundations was set in an6t

r of knights of the temple of jerusalem. the candidate undertakes in his obligation to do all in his power for the glorious restoration of the order; to succour his brethren in their need; to visit the poor, the sick and the imprisoned; to love his king and his religion; to maintain the state; to be ever ready in his heart for all sacrifice in the cause of the faith of christ, for the good of his church and its faithful. the pledge is taken on the knees, facing a tomb of black marble which represents that of molay, the last grand master and martyr-in-chief of the order. thereafter the inward meaning of the three craft degrees is explained to the candidate. that of apprentice recalls the earliest of christian chivalries, being the canons or knights of the holy sepulchre, who for long had no

dition at their beginning of the templars and the other orders of christian knighthood. the candidate is prepared for the second craft degree in a somewhat different manner from that of the first, and this has reference to certain distinctions between the clothing of a knight of the holy sepulchre and that of a knight of st. john. the seven steps are emblematic of the seven sacraments of the holy church, by the help of which the christian chivalries maintained their faith against the infidel, and also of the seven deadly sins which they trampled under their feet. the blazing star inscribed with the letter yod, being the initial letter of the name of god in hebrew, signified the divine light which enlightened the chivairies and was ever before their eyes, as it must be also present for ever

his work on the philosophical principles of natural and revealed religionmystery of hidden knowledge perpetuated in the east from the days of noah and the flood (2) that which lay behind, as already mentioned, the talismanic attraction exercised on masonic minds in the eighteenth century by the name of knights templar, because the church had accused them. they had learned strange things in the east: for some it corresponded to the view of ramsay, for others to occult knowledge on the side of magic, and for the chapter of clermont to alchemy. the collapse of the strict observance was not so much because it could not produce its hypothetical unknown superiors, but because it could not exhibit one shred or vestige of the desir

ndard of christian chivalry. we have very little need to make a choice between them, either on the score of antiquity or that of ritual appeal. a descent from the knights templar is of course implied throughout, but it is possible to accept this, not indeed according to the literal and historical sense, but in that of the relation of symbols. the old chivalry was founded and existed to defend the church and its hallows, and masonic knights templar are dedicated to the same ends though official obediences alter and hallows transform. the holy sepulchre for them is the church of christ, however understood, and if there is anything in the old notion that the christian chivalry in the past had sounded strange wells of doctrine, far in the holy east, there are such wells awaiting our own explor

BALANONES TEMPLE OF SET FAQ

why do you have to turn it over with its all-important balance point pointing meaninglessly up into the air? there is additional discussion of initiation and the temple's degree system in the ref document. 2.3 satanism is the temple of set a satanic organization? the temple of set as an organization was founded in 1975 by dr. michael aquino, in san francisco. its initial membership came from the church of satan (that infamous "satanic" organization of the carny anton lavey, composed of cos members who felt there was something real and important about the magic they were exploring, and felt that anton lavey's antics of that year were in contradiction to their own experiences. the temple of set has grown a lot in scope and maturity in those twenty years. because of this history, and because

ive and noble, and which honored the prince of darkness "satan" is a name given to the prince of darkness by christianity out of fear and revulsion. the christian satan is a twisted bastardization of the true prince of darkness "satanism" is a term used by many to describe the left hand path in the west. we are a proud part of the tradition of spiritual dissent, differing philosophically from the church of satan. their take on the left hand path is the immanent path wherein godhood is achieved by the worship of the carnal ego with no possibility of personal immortality save in some vague connection to the organic stream. we are followers of the transcendental path, wherein person immortality is achievable by a strengthening of the idealized self. in an increasingly post-christian world, th

s which examine our history regarding specific other organizations. 5.3 why the temple of set? the ref document examines the question "what does the temple of set have to offer" 5.4 our reputation(s) lupo the butcher, in his "alt.satanism faq file, states/stated "the most vocal of groups which border upon satanism, is the temple of set of michael aquino and friends, which splintered away from the church of satan in a disagreement over monetary policy. they have a number of nasty habits, including the public publishing of names, addresses and workplaces of former members as a harassment tactic, disinformation regarding satanic and occult groups, including their own, and a good deal of "we are the one true way" posturing" see the section on satanism for a summary of the schism with the churc

BLACK SERPENT1

point was simply to debunk their beliefs about "satanic crime" many of them still think i am theologically wrong and that i will go to hell when i die, but they are unable to substantially argue against my beliefs, and they have to admit that i am a reasonable person who believes in common human values of decency and justice. some of these christians actually gave speeches about satanism in their church services, telling their fellow christians about how satanism is not the baby-murdering nightmare it's often considered to be. there is no doubt that many of the people at these services did not agree with the speeches, but the fact of the matter is that there are christians- however few- who would be willing to set the record straight about devil and demon worship. someone just needs to rea

. and perhaps they may not be able to convince their fellows about us, but they may be able to convince their fellows to vote like they do, by other means. forming alliances is an important political advantage, and having alliances in 15 christianity would be *especially* advantageous to the protection of our people from persecution. and i am not necessarily suggesting that my readers walk into a church on sunday morning and start talking about satanism and demonolatry. perhaps a safer route would be to begin by participating in an online christian or inter-faith forum (the inter-faith forum would probably work best for a beginner) whatever you do (or don't do, the point is that if more of our people take an active role in demonstrating our humanity to people of mainline and mainstream rel

BLACK WITCHCRAFT

orm meaning against the law. this word makes reference to rebellion from a structure or spiritual design of the masses, the majority and whatever the current ideological mainstream may be at that time. witchcraft, no matter for what intent or form, has always stood outside any conventional acceptance within society either by the religious hierarchy (even though it keeps their organizations called church together and making money) or even governmental ones. to provide a distinct understanding of luciferian witchcraft from which i am an initiate of, i must write directly of experience and the vision which all initiates, past, present or secret, have brought to the current and how it manifests today. no longer should those of luciferian nature be forced to denounce the darkness inherent withi

pens forth the gates to the infernal and celestial gathering. in ecstasies: deciphering the witches sabbat by carlo ginzburg, he describes one rite which the attributes mentioned hold resonance with not only present practice, but ancient practice as well. the devil appeared to them in the shape of a black animal sometimes a bear, sometimes a ram. after having renounced god, faith, baptism and the church and goes on to described horrific rites of cursing. another section mentions witches wearing the skin of wolves to transform themselves. this is a process of atavistic resurgence and is still practiced today, while in the affirmation of the devil is a deeper association to self-deification and the recognition of the conscious mind; the lycanthropy practiced is the atavistic summoning of the

BLAVATSKY H P ANTHROPOGENESIS

nted venus in its astronomical tables as a globe poised over a cross, and the earth, as a globe under a cross. the esoteric meaning of this is "earth fallen into generation, or into the production of its species through sexual union" but the later western nations did not fail to give quite a different interpretation. they explained this sign through their mystics- guided by the light of the latin church- as meaning that our earth and all on it were redeemed by the cross, while venus (otherwise lucifer or satan) was trampling upon it. venus is the most occult, powerful, and mysterious of all the planets; the one whose influence upon, and relation to the earth is most prominent. in exoteric brahmanism, venus or sukra- a male deity- is the son of bhrigu, one of the prajapati and a vedic sage

r of the "source of measures" pertinently refers the reader to inman's "ancient faiths embodied in ancient names" vol. ii, p. 648. there, an engraving of "the vesica piscis, mary and the female emblem, copied from a rosary of the blessed virgin. printed at venice, 1542" and therefore, as inman remarks "with a license from the inquisition, consequently orthodox" will show the reader what the latin church understood by this "penetrating power of light and its effects" how sadly disfigured- applied as they were to the grossest anthropomorphic conceptions- have become, under christian interpretation, the noblest and grandest, as the most exalted, ideas of deity of the eastern philosophy! the occultists call this light daiviprakriti in the east, and light of christos in the west. it is the ligh

n (eden; ak-ad meaning "son of ad (like the sons of ad in ancient arabia. ad-ad, the "only one" and the first, was the ad-on or "lord" of syria and consort of ad-ar-gat or aster't, the syrian goddess. and gan-aeden (eden) or gandunia was babylonia and mesopotamia. in assyrian ak meant creator, the letter k pronounced kh (ah) gutturally. according to swedenborg's mysticism adam was not a man but a church) of primitive light. in the vedas ad-iti is the primitive light, the akasa of the phenomenal world[[vol. 2, page] 43 adam-adami. untouched by fruitless speculation. the only reference made to it was the brief conception of its diastolic and systolic property, of its periodical expansion or dilatation, and contraction. in the universe with all its incalculable myriads of systems and worlds d

immense antiquity, and most of them pertain, as stated, to the calculations of narada and asuramaya. the latter has the reputation of a giant and a sorcerer. but the antediluvian giants (the gibborim of the bible) were not all bad or sorcerers, as christian theology, which sees in every occultist a servant of the evil one, would have it; nor were they worse than many of "the faithful sons of the church" a torquemada and a catherine de medicis certainly did more harm in their day and in the name of their master than any atlantean giant or demigod of antiquity ever did; whether his name was cyclops, or medusa, or yet the orphic titan, the anguipedal monster known as ephialtes. there were good "giants" in days of old just as there are bad "pigmies" now; and the rakshasas and yakshas of lanka

think so, in the historical period, and to invent various systems upon this theory. therefore in their schemes of creation, one always finds their creators occupying a place at the very foot of the ladder of spiritual being. with them, those who created our earth and its mortals were placed on the very limit of mayavic matter, and their followers were taught to think- to the great disgust of the church fathers- that for the creation of those wretched races, in a spiritual and moral sense, which grace our globe, no high divinity could be made responsible, but only angels of a low hierarchy* to which class they relegated the jewish god, jehovah. mankinds different from the present are mentioned in all the ancient cosmogonies. plato speaks, in the phaedrus, of a winged race of men. aristopha

BLAVATSKY H P COSMOGENESIS

themselves require a key, which the orientalists have failed to secure. what do the scholars say of buddhist literature? have they got it in its completeness? assuredly not. notwithstanding the 325 volumes of the kanjur and the tanjur of the northern buddhists, each volume we are told "weighing from four to five pounds" nothing, in truth, is known of lamaism. yet, the sacred canon of the southern church is said to contain 29,368,000 letters in the saddharma alankara* or, exclusive of treatises and commentaries "five or six times the amount of the matter contained in the bible" the latter, in the words of professor max muller, rejoicing only in 3,567,180 letters. notwithstanding, then, these "325 volumes (in reality there are 333, kanjur comprising 108, and tanjur 225 volumes "the translato

so far[[vol. 1, page] xxxix introductory. portions of the esoteric teachings that have now escaped from confinement, unless the genuineness and authenticity- at any rate, the probability- of the existence of such teachings was first established. such statements as will now be made, have to be shown warranted by various authorities: those of ancient philosophers, classics and even certain learned church fathers, some of whom knew these doctrines because they had studied them, had seen and read works written upon them; and some of whom had even been personally initiated into the ancient mysteries, during the performance of which the arcane doctrines were allegorically enacted. the writer will have to give historical and trustworthy names, and to cite well-known authors, ancient and modern

the prophecies is nearly ready, having been in preparation since the time of buddha's grand successor, sankaracharya. one more important point must be noticed, one that stands foremost in the series of proofs given of the existence of one primeval, universal wisdom- at any rate for the christian kabalists and students. the teachings were, at least, partially known to several of the fathers of the church. it is maintained, on purely historical grounds, that origen, synesius, and even clemens alexandrinus, had been themselves initiated into the mysteries before adding to the neo-platonism of the alexandrian school, that of the gnostics, under the christian veil. more than this, some of the doctrines of the secret schools- though by no means all- were preserved in the vatican, and have since

itiated into the mysteries before adding to the neo-platonism of the alexandrian school, that of the gnostics, under the christian veil. more than this, some of the doctrines of the secret schools- though by no means all- were preserved in the vatican, and have since become part and parcel of the mysteries, in the shape of disfigured additions made to the original christian programme by the latin church. such is the now materialised dogma of the immaculate conception. this accounts for the great persecutions set on foot by the roman catholic church against occultism, masonry, and heterodox mysticism generally. the days of constantine were the last turning-point in history, the period of the supreme struggle that ended in the western world throttling the old religions in favour of the new o

depends upon a fourth- the life which radiates from the summits of the unreachable, to become an universally diffused essence on the manifested planes of existence. and this quaternary (father, mother, son, as a unity, and a quaternary, as a living manifestation) has been the means of leading to the very archaic idea of immaculate conception, now finally crystallized into a dogma of the christian church, which carnalized this metaphysical idea beyond any common sense. for one has but to read the kabala and study its numerical methods of interpretation to find the origin of that dogma. it is purely astronomical, mathematical, and pre-eminently metaphysical: the male element in nature (personified by the male deities and logoi- viraj, or brahma; horus, or osiris, etc, etc) is born through, n

BLUE EQUINOX

solution of many cosmic and ethical problems. liber cccxxxiii. the book of lies, falsely so called: with an extended commentary by the master therion. this book contains some of the most valuable mystic epigrams ever written, and also some very important secret rituals. it is the official text-book of a.a. for .babes of the abyss. liber xv: the canon of the mass, according to the gnostic catholic church, which represents the original and true pre-christian christianity. liber li. the lost continent. an account of the continent of atlantis: the manners and customs, magical rites and opinions of its people, together with a true account of the catastrophe, so called, which ended in its disappearance. liber cvi. a treatise on the nature of death, and the proper attitude to be taken towards it

ecstasy for ever. when you know that, what is left but delight? and how are we to live meanwhile .it is a lie, this folly against self .be strong, o man! lust, enjoy all things of sense and rapture: fear not that any god shall deny thee for this. liber dcccxxxvii 51 again and again, in words like these, he sees the expansion and the development of the soul through joy. here is the calendar of our church .but ye, o my people, rise up& awake! let the rituals be rightly performed with joy and beauty. remember that all acts of love and pleasure are rituals, must be rituals .there are rituals of the elements and feasts of the times. a feast for the first night of the prophet and his bride! a feast for the three days of the writing of the book of the law. a feast for tahuti and the child of the

the sevenfold sacrament 193 yet suffereth in itself the curse of the infinite universe, having made its own confession of the mystery of transgression; where it is wedded solemnly with the ring of space and eternity, and where the oil, the holiest breath, with its first whisper dedicateth its new life to a further death. i was cold as earth: the night had given way. one star hung bright over the church, now grey; i rose up to greet the ray that thrilled through elm and chestnut, lit the grass, made diamonds of it, and bade the weir.s long smile of spray leap with laughter for the day. the birds woke over all the weald the sullen peasants slouched afield; the lilies swayed before the breeze that murmured matins in the trees; the trout leapt in the shingly shallows soared skyward the great

d states of america etc, etc, etc. 197 liber lii manifesto of the o.t.o. peace, tolerance, truth salutation on all points of the triangle respect to the order. to all whom it may concern: greeting and health do what thou wilt shall be the whole of the law. 1. the o.t.o. is a body of initiates in whose hands are concentrated the wisdom and knowledge of the following bodies: 1. the gnostic catholic church 2. the order of the knights of the holy ghost. 3. the order of the illuminati. 4. the order of the temple (knights templar. 5. the order of the knights of st. john. 6. the order of the knights of malta. 7. the order of the knights of the holy sepulchre. 8. the hidden church of the holy graal. 9. the hermetic brotherhood of light. 10. the holy order of rose croix of heredom. 11. the order of

e chaos, the sole viceregent of the sun upon the earth; and in one air the nourisher of all that breathes. and i believe in one earth, the mother of us all, and in one womb wherein all men are begotten, and wherein they shall rest, mystery of mystery, in her name babalon. and i believe in the serpent and the lion, mystery of mystery, in his name baphomet. and i believe in one gnostic and catholic church of light, life, love and liberty, the word of whose law is thelema. and i believe in the communion of saints. and, forasmuch as meat and drink are transmuted in us daily into spiritual substance, i believe in the miracle of the mass. and i confess one baptism of wisdom whereby we accomplish the miracle of incarnation. the equinox 252 and i confess my life one, individual, and eternal that w

BOOK OF SATYRS

d whimsical ways-in attitudes, gestures, expressions-too delicate to be more than contributory to the whole impression. this appropriate irony especially fits spare for satire, and it is here to be seen and felt, for it can neither be disregarded nor forgotten-which words it is well to be able to write of one satirist in our day of curbed enthusiasm and polite art. james guthrie introduction. the church. existence. quackery. intemperance. fashion. the connoisseur. politics. the beauty doctor. officialism. advertisement and the stock size. general allegoll introduction witchcraft is not merely legendary; it was, and is, real. it is not extinct; it is alive and prospering. since the last laws against witchcraft were repealed (as recently as the 1950s, witches have been able to come out into

BUCKLAND RAYMOND COMPLETE BOOK OF WITCHCRAFT

atly enlarged genitalia. such figures are usually referred to as shiela-na-gigs. the god is shown as a horned head surrounded by foliage; known as a "foliate mask, and also sometimes referred to as "jack of the green" or "robin o' the woods. incidentally, these carvings of the old god should not be confused with gargoyles. the latter are the hideous faces and figures carved on the four corners of church towers to frighten away demons. in those early days, when christianity was slowly growing in strength, the old religion the wiccans and other pagans was one of its rivals. it is only natural to want to get rid of a rival and the church pulled no punches to do just that. it has frequently been said that the gods of an old religion become the devils of a new. this was certainly the case here

eligion the wiccans and other pagans was one of its rivals. it is only natural to want to get rid of a rival and the church pulled no punches to do just that. it has frequently been said that the gods of an old religion become the devils of a new. this was certainly the case here. the god of the old religion was a horned god. so, apparently, was the christian's devil. obviously then, reasoned the church, the pagans were devil worshippers! this type of reasoning is used by the church even today. missionaries were particularly prone to label all primitive tribes upon whom they stumbled as devil-worshippers, just because the tribe worshipped a god or gods other than the christian one. it would not matter that the people were good, happy, often morally and ethically better living than the vast

means "one who dwells on the heath. so the terms were appropriate for non-christians at that time, but they bore no connotations of evil and their use today in a derogatory sense is quite incorrect. as the centuries passed, the smear campaign against non-christians continued. what the wiccans did was reversed and used against them. they did magick to promote fertility and increase the crops; the church claimed that they made women and cattle barren and blighted the crops! no one apparently stopped to think that if the witches really did what they were accused of, they would suffer equally themselves. after all, they too had to eat to live. an old ritual act for fertility was for the villagers to go to the fields in the light of the full moon and to dance around the field astride pitchfork

y themselves. after all, they too had to eat to live. an old ritual act for fertility was for the villagers to go to the fields in the light of the full moon and to dance around the field astride pitchforks, poles and broomsticks; riding them like hobby-horses. they would leap high in the air as they danced, to show the crops how high to grow. a harmless enough form of sympathetic magick. but the church claimed not only that they were working against the crops, but that they actually flew through the air on their poles. surely the work of the devil! in 1484 pope innocent viii produced his bull against witches. two years later two infamous german monks, heinrich institoris kramer and jakob sprenger, produced their incredible concoction of anti-witchery, the malleus maleficarum (the witch ha

some to get rid of anyone against whom they bore a grudge' an excellent example of the way in which the hysteria developed and spread is found in the case of the so-called witches of salem, massachusetts. it is doubtful if any of the victims hung* there were really followers of the old religion. just possibly bridget bishop and sarah good were, but the others were nearly all pillars of the local church up until the time the hysterical children "cried out" on them. but what about satanism? the witches were called worshippers of the devil. was there any truth to this? no. yet as with so many of the charges, there was reason for the belief. the early church was extremely harsh on its people. it not only governed the peasants' way of worship but also their ways of life and love. even between

CASSANDRA EASON A PRACTICAL GUIDE TO WITCHCRAFT AND MAGIC

he moon, and dating from between 13000 and 11000 bc, was found in france in a cave at the abri du roc aux sorciers at angles-sur-l'anglin. this motif continued right through to the triple goddess of the celts, reflecting the lunar cycles as maiden, mother and crone, an image that also appeared throughout the classical world. witchcraft and the early christians after the formation of the christian church, the worship of the old deities and the old ways were banned and the nature festivals supplanted by christian ones. the christians were pragmatic, however, and pope gregory, who sent st augustine to england in ad 597, acknowledged that it was simpler to graft the christian festivals on to the existing festivals of the solstices and equinoxes. so, easter, for example, was celebrated on the f

different in any way- eccentric, senile or physically deformed- could be accused. any old woman living alone might be blamed for the deaths of animals, the failure of crops and outbreaks of disease that were in reality caused by poor hygiene and diet, bad weather, human neglect or simply blind fate. of course, this occurred to some extent before the burning times. the difference was that now the church and state were legalising and even encouraging this persecution. even faeries became associated with witchcraft. the bean-tighe, a faerie housekeeper, popular in the mythology of ireland and scotland, was said to reside with the village wise woman and assist her with chores; in the worst of the wave of hysteria over witchcraft, if an old women had an immaculate house, it was claimed she had

incense, place the smouldering charcoal block in a censer or thurible. until you are experienced you may find it easier and safer to place it inside the censer first, and then light it (a censer is simply a container for the charcoal. it may be a simple ceramic pot or a much more ornate vessel made of gold or silver. i would not recommend that you use the kind of incense censers on chains used in church services as the incense tends to go everywhere and can be quite dangerous) add your incense gradually, about half a teaspoon at a time, once the charcoal block in the censer is glowing but not releasing sparks. with practice, you will learn to add the right quantity to ensure a steady but not choking stream of smoke as part of the ritual. many practitioners prefer to light it beforehand and

vegetation, the male spring deity, consort of the earth mother and an early forerunner of both robin hood and st george. the mother goddess in her maiden aspect mated with the ascended sun god or, in popular folk tradition the green man, so that the conceived infant would be reborn as the new sun at the next winter solstice, thus ensuring the wheel of the year continued to turn. in the christian church, 25 march is the feast of the annunciation of the blessed virgin mary when gabriel told her she was with child. the energies of this festival are good for cleansing the seas and air of pollution, for new peace-making initiatives of all kinds, for beginning reforestation and regeneration projects, the reclamation of wildlife habitats and work to restore the indigenous trees and wildlife to a

CHIREAU YVONNE BLACK MAGIC RELIGION AND THE AFRICAN AMERICAN CONJURING TRADITION

ayer, which is communal, devotional, and noncoercive "magic" notes a famous treatise by the nineteenth-century scottish classicist james george frazer "often deals with spirits" but "it constrains or coerces instead of conciliating or propitiating them as religion would do" religion is, accordingly, a public and social activity; magic is private, manifested in solitary, focused events, and has no church or sustained collective.[3] yet if we return to nana peazant and her conjuring hand, we are confronted with a problem. should the hand and the accompanying ceremony be interpreted as "magical" or "religious" or is there an intermediate category in which to place ideas of the ways that humans have engaged a reality beyond their own, a reality delineated by the presence of divine beings, forc

estant christianity\ 4\ and the vast territory of behaviors that human beings may invest with religious meaning.[4] these behaviors, we will see, may be embedded within activities such as work, recreation, or leisure. hence the boundaries of "religion" can be difficult to locate. charles long, who has most strongly advocated an original methodological approach to black religion, asserts that "the church [is] not the only context for the meaning of religion" for black people, but that "religion c mean[s] orientation.orientation in the ultimate sense, that is, how one comes to black magic page 5 of 144 http//content.cdlib.org/xtf/view?docid=kt600020q0&chunk.id=0&doc.view=print 7/14/2006 terms with the ultimate significance of one's place in the world" these "extrachurch orientations" long ad

rg/xtf/view?docid=kt600020q0&chunk.id=0&doc.view=print 7/14/2006 terms with the ultimate significance of one's place in the world" these "extrachurch orientations" long adds "have had great critical and creative power" often touching "deeper religious issues regarding the true situation of black communities"[5 "religion" then, not only pertains to the formal creeds, doctrines, and theologies of a church-based faith tradition but includes beliefs that are embedded in the ordinary experiences and the deeply held attitudes, values, and activities of members of a group or community. it may also include what david hall has called "lived religion" or the practice and "everyday thinking and doing of lay men and women" african american religion, according to this perspective, not only embodies ecc

med" emember the lord, in some of his ways, can be mysterious. the bible says so" spiritual powers and supernatural abilities, he argued, were available to those who were divinely gifted or specially inspired by god.[8] this book considers other cases as well, such as that of bishop charles harrison mason, the founder of what would become the largest african american pentecostal denomination, the church of god in christ. mason possessed an uncommon fascination with strangely formed natural objects.objects that were reminiscent of the "roots" or magical artifacts used by black conjurers throughout the nineteenth and early twentieth centuries. mason, however, described his roots as "wonders of god" and contemplated the miraculous as he delivered sermons to his afro-christian followers. shift

held a fascinating role in black america. a supernatural practitioner who was committed to good\ 12\ works, abraham channeled his gifts into a ministry that endured for more than thirty years. his great success demonstrates how african americans in the early twentieth century, like their nineteenth-century predecessors, embraced beliefs that extended well beyond the prescribed territories of the church and the sunday school and into their everyday lives. although it is not clear that henry abraham would have claimed the title, his career manifests strong parallels with those of other african american supernatural healers, the conjurers. conjure is a magical tradition in which spiritual power is invoked for various purposes, such as healing, protection, and self defense. the relationship b

CHRONOLOGIA RORISPERGIUS

ceived an annotated copy of the hermetica from a scholar from harran. 1052-1127 ibn al-sid al batalyawsi kitab al- hada'iq or "the book of imaginary circles" ladder by which the soul ascends and descends(influenced by the "epistles of the brethren of purity) popular in medieval spain and provence -translations made by kabbalists moses ibn tibbon and samuel ibn motot 1054 rome splits from orthodox church, forms catholic church 1058-1111 ghazali (persian muslim scholar and mystic) 1060 r. solomon ibn gabirol said to have created a woman 1062-1110 petrus alfonsi proof of the trinity based on the tetragrammaton. 1071-1126 guilhelm ix duca d'aquitania, vii conte di poitiers troubadour c. 1075 yehuda ha-levi born. friend of abraham ibn ezra. helped amalgamate ismailite thought and muslim mystici

5-1129 rupert of deutz. trinitarian division of history: the age of the father from the creation to the fall; of the son from the fall to the passion; and that of the holy spirit from the resurrection until the resurrection at the end of time. identified an "age of the spirit "during which the seven spiritual gifts (isa 11:2) are poured out on the faithful, each gift dominating a different age of church history" 1075-1160 abelard of bath translates euclid into latin from arabic 1076-1153 shahrastani refers to sabian "philosophers" 1080-1167 bernard sylvestris school of chartres philosopher of neo-platonic and neo-pythagoreanism tendencies probably influenced by the writings of eriugena. 1080-1154 william of conches rectification of neoplatonism and christianity- school of chartres. 1090 fr

gleurs d'arras. c.1210 azriel of gerona(student of isaac the blind) commentary on the sefer yezirah promoted neoplatonic elements in kabbalah; aquainted with the ideas of john scotus erigena and ibn gabirol. 1210-1281 guglielma, princess blazena vilemina, daughter of the king of bohemia. guglielmites believed that guglielma of milan was the incarnation of the holy spirit and wished to establish a church with a female pope and female cardinals. 1214 franciscan friar roger bacon, born in somerset 1215 b. yehuda ha-cohen ibn matqha, astrologer in the entourage of frederick ii. translated his encyclopaedia: midras ha-hokhmah( the search for knowledge, from hebrew into arabic. written 1245-1247. 1215-1235 vulgate cycle of arthurian stories compiled by cistercian clerics includes prose lancelot

of tudela sefer ha-mebaqqesh( the book of the seeker) expositions taken from the arab encyclopaedia of the brethren of purity. 1225 michael scot liber introductorius, liber particularis 1225-1295 shem tob ben yosef falaquerra. sefer ha-mebaqqesh( the book of the seeker )borrows extensively from the encyclopaedia of the brotherhood of purity. 1228 guilhem figueira troubadour's attack on the roman church in 23 stanzas "d'un sirventes far. 1229- 1241 gedei khan c.1230- 1292 guiraut riquier troubadour who survived the albigensian crusade. 1230-1284 alfonso x ruled spain, judeo-christian moslem atmosphere. kabbalah came into contact with christianity. kabbalistic, talmud texts translated into spanish. d. 1230 farid al-din al-'attar. mantiq al-tayr('the speech of the birds) 1230-1306 jacopone d

compiled by moses de leon in spain. 1277 guido bonatti: decem continens tractatus astronomiae(astrological compilation. 1279-1340 jedidah ben abraham bedersi ha penini.behinat olam. 1279-1348 abner de burgos(alfonso de valladolid) spanish christian cabalist; divine names. 1280 abulafia's preaching to christians in italy. joachimist-influenced kabbalah absorbed to some degree by beguin/franciscan church of philadelphia that holds "the keys of david: a joachimist/qblhist exegesis of scripture. 1280 ramon martin: pugio fidei discusses the tetragrammaton christologically, discusses how name science and sefirotic science support the notion of the trinity, and calls the messiah by the hebrew letter yod. uses the word cabala by name and mentions his predecessor petras alphonsi. 1280? sefer ha-zo

COMMENTARY ON THE SEAL OF THE NINE ANGLES

"identity crisis. additions or multiplications or powers of seven yield all sorts of random values and relationships. eighth angle: the temple containing the trihedral angles is a truncated pyramid: the power of the trapezoid perfectly manifest in a golden section-based threedimensional structure. thus its architects are the masters of the realm (the all-embracing term for the iv+ in the original church of satan: the sorcerers who beam from their towers the powers of darkness to rebuild the world corrupted by six and shattered by the seven, and their seal is the seal of the order of the trapezoid (seal of the priesthood of the original church of satan. ninth angle: the culmination of this dynamic process: the black flame in its perfection: the 'will to power" of nietzsche in a glory of des

COSIMANO CHARLES ELEMENTARY PSIONICS

to psychic stuff sort of by accident. i was raised by good, materialist parents who had little use for anything they could not party with. they really enjoyed life and when i was in college i would come home from a date at three in the morning and they would not get back until two hours later. and, in spite of the bible boom of the 1950's, they did not take religion very seriously. we were united church of christ, with a short interlude among the liberal methodists and when a local television station decided to run the classic flash gordon serials on sunday mornings, dad was all to happy to give up church-going so i could watch my favorite show and he could get some sleep. there were no opportunities to see angels in my house and if anyone did, there would some very serious questions about

DAVID ICKE AND THE TRUTH SHALL SET YOU FREE

el-amarna, and there he built a brotherhood temple for the esoteric initiations. when he died, his successors moved the royal court back north to thebes, but the brotherhood stayed at el-amarna and broke away from the state. through the centuries, other vehicles for communicating the knowledge emerged. some, like the cathars in the twelfth and thirteenth centuries, were destroyed by the catholic church in the most horrific manner after spreading their influence over a wide area from their base in southern france. the knights of the temple (knights templar, who came to prominence about the same time as the cathars, were dealt with equally severely by papal 'justice. but the templars went underground and their influence has continued up to the present day, both in their own right, and withi

was greatly influenced by the esoteric doctrines of the templars. legends say he visited the so called 'wise men of the near east- just as colombus had done. columbus had his own brotherhood connections. his father was a member of the brotherhood branch, the order of the christ. columbus himself was involved with a group which followed the beliefs of the poet dante, who was a member of the cathar church and an initiate of the knights templar. columbus was often seen wearing the garb of what was believed to be the franciscan order. columbus's son said his father had died in such attire. the priests at the ancient egyptian brotherhood temple at el-amarna wore a similar habit, as did a brotherhood group called the fraternites at the time of columbus. these are only some of his brotherhood con

n in prague in 1586, dee describes an encounter with a "little man" whose feet "seemed not to touch the ground by a foot height, who moved in a little fiery cloud" and who went up into the sky "in a great pillar of fire. in prague, dee gave the emperor rudolph an illustrated manuscript, written in code and claimed to be the work of roger bacon, the thirteenth century franciscan monk who upset the church authorities with his views and ideas. these included prophecies about the microscope, the telescope, the car, submarine, aeroplane, and the belief that the earth was a sphere. all of these facts would have been transmitted from the fourth dimension. in 1912, this same manuscript was bought by an american book dealer called wilfrid voynich and became known as the voynich manuscript. when he

hat of south and central america once the spanish and portuguese arrived. the way the native peoples were slaughtered without mercy and their cultures destroyed without respect or compassion was one of the most appalling episodes in all of human history. thousands of settlers sailed west from europe to escape religious persecution after the brotherhood-engineered reformation divided the christian church into protestants and catholics. this created division and conflict and weakened the power of the pope. but when the persecuted peoples arrived in america, they often proceeded to persecute the native population and the immigrants of other religious beliefs in the same merciless way that they themselves had been treated. the land they occupied, now called the united states, was and is a key

e biblical israel. it has its genetic origins in the caucasus. the classic jewish face of y'shua (jesus) is a myth. he would not have looked anything like that because he was not born in lower russia. as koestler wrote "anthropology concurs with history in refuting the popular belief in a jewish race descended from the biblical tribe. the jewish-born christian bishop, hugh montefiore, said in the church times of january 24th 1992, that "anti-semitism is built on a powerful racial myth, accepted by jews and anti- semites alike. yet it is members of the genetic stream which has no connection whatsoever with palestine, who were behind the creation of israel and today's continued suppression of palestinian rights. the jewish writer alfred m. lilienthal goes further. he says there is no such th

DAVID ICKE CHILDREN OF THE MATRIX

but it's there, like a splinter in your mind, driving you mad. it is this feeling that has brought you to me. do you know what i'm talking about? the matrix? do you want to know what it is? the matrix is everywhere. it is all around us. even now, in this very room. you can see it when you look out your window or when you turn on your television. you can feel it when you go to work, when you go to church, when you pay your taxes. it is the world that has been pulled over your eyes to blind you from the truth. what truth? that you are a slave neo. like everyone else you were born into bondage. born into a prison that you cannot smell or taste or touch- a prison for your mind. unfortunately, no one can be told what the matrix is- you have to see it for yourself. i'm trying to free your mind

ic code, which can be quickly diluted by breeding outside of their hybrid circle. in the ancient world, one of the headquarters for the secret society network or illuminati, through which these bloodlines manipulate humanity, was babylon, also in the lands of sumer. this illuminati network then moved its headquarters to rome and during that time came the roman empire and the creation of the roman church, or institutionalised christianity. the headquarters moved on into northern europe after the fall of the roman empire and for a period was based in amsterdam, the netherlands. this was when the dutch began to build their empire through the dutch east india company and they settled south africa. in 1688, one of these hybrid bloodlines, william of orange, invaded england from the netherlands

the illuminati, through their vehicles of religion and, more latterly "science, have made a prime focus the suppression of all knowledge and information that would reveal the true story of human history. once we see that, the mist begins to clear. sources for the people who have written to me asking for the meaning of "ibid" in the source lists, it means, in effect "same as above. 1 the book your church doesn't want you to read, edited by tim c. leenon (kendall/hunt publishing, iowa, usa, 1993) p 137. available from the truth seeker company, po box 2872, san diego, california 92112 2 wm r. fix, pyramid odyssey (jonathan-james books, toronto, canada, 1978) pp 12 to 13 3 alan f. alford, gods of the new millennium, scientific proof of flesh and blood gods (hodder and stoughton, london. 1996

onnected her consciousness with other-dimensional entities and spoke their words. they knew that the sites of magnetic "faults" act as doorways to these other dimensions or densities, and allow both interdimensional communication and travel to happen more easily. satanists use these same locations around the world in their rituals designed to manifest other-dimensional demonic entities. the roman church insisted that its churches and cathedrals be built on former pagan sites because these were the interdimensional doorways, gateways, or portals. again, this is why satanists seek to use christian churches for their rituals: they want to access the energy in the vortexes on which the churches were placed. freemasonic and other secret society temples are located on these points. the ancient a

ireland. here are just some of the connections between north africa and the "emerald isle- ireland. the distinctive round towers in ireland are of phoenician origin and the irish harp (and scottish bagpipes) came from north africa, as did the name of the classic irish symbol, the shamrock. any three-leaf plant in egypt is known as a shamrukh. the rosary beads, such a symbol of the roman catholic church (created by the sumerian-inspired romans and based on sun worship, are from the middle east and still used by the egyptians. the word "nun" is egyptian and their garb is middle eastern. the old irish sailing craft called a pucan was designed in north africa where it was used on the river nile. old irish books employ the same styles as those found in egypt and even the colours used in the ir

DAVID ICKE THE BIGGEST SECRET

ancestral motherof the nefilim and associated with the hebrew words meaning life and snake. eve was,of course, tempted by the serpent according to old testament myth and other sources. inchapter 69 of the book of enoch we find that among the watchers who revealed thesecrets to humans was gadreel, the fallen angel who has been identified with temptingeve. the book of enoch was banned by the roman church which sought to deny theearlier christian belief in the existence of flesh and blood angels and fallen angelsoccupying physical bodies and interbreeding with humans. this was to stop the massesunderstanding the true situation. but the freemasons, who control the roman catholicchurch today along with other brotherhood offshoots, have always looked upon enochas one of their legendary founders

gn of pope john paul ii, he was given a guided tour of theplace which blew his mind. he was shown the popes solid gold bath which is decoratedwith all the astrological symbols and he saw inside the vacuum-sealed vaults whichcontain thousands of ancient esoteric books which have been stolen and hoarded overhundreds of years of religious dictatorship and so taken out of public circulation. theroman church and the babylonian brotherhood are one and the same.nimrod was also eannus, the god with two faces, who was later known to theromans as janus. one of the anunnaki brothers, enki the serpent god, was alsofigure 6: the fleur-de-lis, symbolof the babylonian trinity of nimrod,queen semiramis and tammuz,among other things. 53known as ea. the freemasonic eagle with two heads looking left and righ

m has been played by their successors, the christian priests, the rabbis and thepriesthoods of islam, hinduism and all the rest. the roman catholic title of cardinalcomes from the word cardo meaning hinge and relates to nimrods role as guardian ofthe door to heaven.10 the babylonian priests even established a governing body theycalled the grand council of pontiffs, a name later transferred to the church of rome.11the babylonian high priest, who instructed the inner circle initiates, was known as..peter, meaning the great interpreter. the feast day of the christian st peter wastraditionally celebrated on the day the sun entered the astrological house of aquarius,the very day that eannus and janus were honoured!12 the babylonian religion, like allthe look-alikes that were to follow, consiste

ave been visited by wise menat his birth who brought him gifts of gold, frankincense and myrrh. the same was saidby plato of his teacher, socrates, in ancient greece. christianity is a pagan sun religion,the worship of which is condemned by christianity! it is also an astrology religion, theevil of which is condemned by christianity, not least by the pope! beam me up scotty,its mad down here. the church hierarchy, of course, know all this. they just dont wantyou to know. the mystery cult of mithra spread from persia to the roman empire andat one point this doctrine could be found in almost every part of europe. the presentsite of the v atican in rome was a sacred place for the followers of mithra, and hisimage and symbols have been found cut into rocks and stone tablets throughout theweste

ead from persia to the roman empire andat one point this doctrine could be found in almost every part of europe. the presentsite of the v atican in rome was a sacred place for the followers of mithra, and hisimage and symbols have been found cut into rocks and stone tablets throughout thewestern provinces of the former roman domain, including germany, france andbritain. christianity and the roman church were based on the persian-roman sun godcalled mithra (nimrod, who has an earlier equivalent in india called mitra. tammuz oradonis (lord, who was revered in babylonia and syria, was said to have been born atmidnight on december 24th. these were also sons of god.horus was the the son of god in egypt. he was derived from the babyloniantammuz and, in turn, provided another blueprint for the la

DAVID ICKE RELATED THE HIDDEN GEARS OF FREEMASONRY

.s. presidency both past and present. people who have been born into this world do not realize that they have been taught falsehoods and deprived of certain informations which are vital to their freedom. thirty three is the highest degree obtainable within masonry. you can be a 33rd degree mason with a p.h.d. and still be lied to by your lodge. the tumbling domino effect doesn't just apply to the church, it also applies to the masonic lodge as well. it is possible for the educated such as a ph.d, doctor, lawyer, businessman, journalist, scientist, accountant or even a mason to be uneducated. as mentioned on another page, there is a difference between vocational training and true education, and it has been cleverly blurred. and the reason for this is? it is so that people can successfully p

t that you would study the entire site, it has plenty to offer. as you can see on the back of the u.s. one dollar bill there is a pyramid with the all-seeing-eye of god, with the message "new order of the ages" or "new world order" you are about to learn that the u.s. government is linked to satanism. you have already learned that the u.s. government is linked to several other governments and the church. and that it is all run by the secret society brotherhood. the street design in washington, d.c, has been laid out in such a manner that certain luciferic symbols are depicted by the streets, cul-de-sacs and rotaries. this design was created in 1791, a few years after freemasonry assumed the leadership of the new world order, in 1782. in europe, occult leaders were told by their familiar sp

the first major obelisk was constructed in st. peter's square in rome, and is so placed that every pope who addresses any crowd in the square, must face the obelisk. a new age author, peter tomkins, reports the same facts in his book "the magic of obelisks, harper and row, new york, 1982, isbn 0-06-014899-3. there is an obelisk in st. peter's bascilica as well. you'll be shocked to know that the church of god promotes celibacy while displaying a sex act right outside of st peter's bascilica. the second obelisk was brought to america in 1881 from alexandria, egypt, and was placed in central park in new york city. the third obelisk is the washington monument, built to commemorate our first president, george washington (who was a freemason. in light of the symbols which we have just studied

DEITUS

on of lucifer. this thesis may, therefore, serve as a commentary on the demonic bible as well as an exposition on deitic philosophy and magic. as stated in the preface to the 2nd edition, the demonic bible is not a work of fiction but is rather the foundation of what is now known as deitic magic. the roots of deitic magic lie in thelemic (as practiced by the o.t.o./a.a) and setian magic (from the church of satan/temple of set tradition, but is also heavily influenced by the septenary system of the o.n.a. it is only by thelema and xeper that one can attain deitus. an understanding of thelemic and setian philosophy is therefore necessary for an understanding of many of the concepts presented in the demonic bible. this thesis will address thelemic and setian philosophy as it relates to an und

life beyond death. there is only the flesh. satanists, therefore, delight in the pleasures of the flesh and in the joys that this world has to offer, and scoff at those who reject what they have been given for the hope for some illusory reward beyond death. satanically speaking, churches are businesses which offer their followers the promise of salvation. in order for this con-game to succeed, a church must convince its followers that a) it is the only viable path to salvation, and b) without its service, they are going straight to hell. churches have, therefore, attempted to suppress the human ego by making their followers feel guilt and shame for every natural inclination and suppress the human intellect by demanding blind faith and obedience. by suppressing the human ego, a church make

e, they are going straight to hell. churches have, therefore, attempted to suppress the human ego by making their followers feel guilt and shame for every natural inclination and suppress the human intellect by demanding blind faith and obedience. by suppressing the human ego, a church makes its followers feel inferior and remain in thrall to the institution. by suppressing the human intellect, a church keeps its followers from questioning the logic of its dictates. the satanist asks, why should i feel guilty for that which is natural and healthy? why should i not feel pride in that which i have accomplished? why should i not question the logic of what i have been told? satanism encourages the development of a healthy ego. only when a person has a healthy ego, can he truly afford to treat

king, gambling, and engaging in other sinful pleasures. the satanist does not even think badly of the christian for doing such things. but the satanist can only feel contempt for someone who preaches against the pleasures of the flesh and condemns others to eternal damnation while continuing to do these things himself. these men are out drinking and lusting after women on friday night and then in church sunday morning asking god to forgive them for their sins when they know they will be back out the following weekend doing what they have always done. the satanist rejects them because they are hypocrites, and judges them by the standards they have set. why, you may ask, does the satanist call himself a satanist if he does not believe in the literal existence of the devil? the satanist, of c

is fundamentally archetypal in nature, but through the magician s subconscious mind the spirit may assume an identity separate from the magician who summons him and act independent of the magician s will. it is for this reason that certain repressed individuals who have experimented casually with the occult have had horrific experiences and, abandoning further experimentation, fled to the nearest church to seek forgiveness for their sins. the demons they encountered were the product of their own repressed emotions and fears of the unknown. if faced, with courage and fortitude, the demons would have vanished and become once again shadows. the satanist has no need for ouija boards or spirit cards since he has exercised the shells embedded in man s subconscious. neither does the satanist requ

DEMONIC BIBLE

n has a profound psychological impact upon the practitioner. the reader ignores at his own peril the author s warnings that improper use of the rituals can lead to a psychological breakdown with reality. this is not a work of fiction but rather the foundation of what is now known as deitic magic. the roots of deitic magic lie in thelemic (as practiced by the o.t.o./a.a) and setian magic (from the church of satan/temple of set tradition, but it is also heavily influenced by the septenary system of the o.n.a. magus tsirk susej says plainly that it is only by thelema and xeper that one can attain deitus. an understanding of thelemic and setian philosophy will certainly aid in understanding some of the concepts presented in this book. since the system of magic presented in the demonic bible is

demonic bible. preface to the first edition if power corrupts and absolute power corrupts absolutely, then the omnipotent creator of heaven and earth must be the most evil son-of-a-bitch who ever lived. non-christians, we are told, are damned to hell because they have not accepted christ as their personal savior. non-catholics, we are told, are damned to hell because they have rejected god's holy church. and catholics, we are told, are damned to hell for bowing down to and worshipping graven images. the irony of organized religious thought is the damnation of all, regardless of belief or quality of life. it has often been said by scholars that devils are "fallen" gods, or deities men no longer worship. but then, are not gods simply devils men choose to worship? could it be that yahweh and

hristian churches. the less demonic looking gods were converted into angels in god s armies as pagans were converted en masse to the new religion. the mass conversion of pagans to christianity was not entirely successful, however. in many countries, the people worshipped christ alongside the old gods. by the twelfth century there were a number of gnostic heresies which threatened the power of the church in rome. one gnostic sect was known as the luciferans. the luciferans believed that lucifer was the true god and yahweh was the devil. another gnostic sect, better known, was the knights templar. the knights templar fought in the crusades against the muslims but upon seeing how much more advanced the muslims were to themselves, converted to the religion of those they had fought. during the

ims were to themselves, converted to the religion of those they had fought. during the 12th and 13th centuries, the various gnostic heresies were suppressed and many of their followers executed. the trial of the knights templar and the suppression of the various gnostic heresies were only a foreshadowing, however, of the witch-hunts and inquisitions which spanned the 14th to 17th centuries as the church condemned anyone suspected of paganism or witchcraft to death by burning. as the people labored under the oppression of the church, some began to see satan as a preferable master to jesus of nazareth. the church condemned every natural inclination as sinful and wicked. the only way to salvation, the people were told, was denial of the flesh and obedience to the church and state. it is quest

er of the lodge is in contact with master beings who live in the himalayas the illuminati. the early lodges had no connection to each other but made similar claims of possessing hidden knowledge passed down from ancient times or from a race of secret masters in the east. in reality, these lodges had very few secrets to reveal other than hand-shakes and grade signs but masonry was condemned by the church as a form of devil-worship which only added to its popularity. freemasons may have had few hidden secrets, but the myth of masonic secrecy led to more myserious (and occasionally more sinister) occult lodges being established. one such group was the rosicrucians, the brethren of the rosy cross. among them was the magician francis barrett, author of the magus, a classic on the subject of cer

DIABOLUS

ession was art in which he painted mostly egyptian styled images, as can been seen in the rare manuscript the book of tahuti 4, in which pace presents a powerful alternate study and design of the tarot. charles pace painted murals in boleskine house, crowley s former residence where the abramelin workings were conducted and the goetia was edited. in the late 60- s. anton lavey, the founder of the church of satan was a long correspondent with pace, who both shared similar ideas in certain areas. it is suggested by charles pace in the book of tahuti 5 that anubis was the bastard son of sethan and aset (isis. it is obvious that pace considered himself a messanger rather than an author of any system. this is noted by his attribution of hamar at (magical name) as associated with the page card i

esented as often female and male, and behemoth being a male, to respectively, the abyss of oceans and the earth. in this lore, lucifer fell yet retained something of his former self a role which each angel played differently depending on their individual personality and nature. eliphas levi is created with the creation of the sigil which was first indoctrinated by anton lavey in the 1960 s as the church of satan. this image appeared in 1961 in a french book entitled "histoire en 1000 images de la magie. this sigil, which is composed of the goat head within an inverse pentagram, spells samael and lilith in the circle, representing the two daemonic forces which are antinomian in nature. what encircles and surrounds the three (samael, lilith and the goat head, or what rabbis could call cain)

DICTIONARY GLOSSARY OF OCCULT TERMINOLOGY

ousness) in conformity with will, using means not currently understood by traditional western science, for the purpose of causing either physical or non-physical harm to yourself or others, and is done either consciously or unconsciously. 2) magick (q.v) that is worked for evil purposes or that involves malign actions, agents, or entities. black mass: a satanic parody of the mass of the christian church, specifically the catholic church, in which allegedly the body of naked woman serves as the altar, and other noxious substances is used including excrement, urine, and blood. black magick (q.v) is said to be practiced at these services. it had it's origins in decadent france but was so rare as to be virtually mythical. blavatsky, helena petrovna: a ukrainian woman who was the principle foun

ualities of cardinal (q.v) and earth (q.v) and is ruled by the planet saturn (q.v. on the rainbow wand (q.v) and on the lotus wand aries is represented by the color violet. keywords include: ambitiously, coolly, rigidly, prudently, cautiously, fearfully, responsibly. cardinal: from the old french from the latin "cardinalis" meaning "a hinge; that on which something turns" 1) in the roman catholic church, any of the officials appointed by the pope; 2) in the astral star, any of the members elected to the national board of directors- whether the term is temporary or is for life; 3) in astrology, a term used to identify one of the three qualities (also referred to as a triplicity) indicating that a sign of the zodiac (q.v) has the trait of making all planets within it as having a more dominan

ior officer of a stellar temple [s.t. a member of clergy (deacon/ deaconess (q.v) of a working lodge of the order who serves as the warden of the south. dagger: a cross hilted, double edged, short blade used as the magickal tool and weapon of elemental air. attributed to the direction of the east. deacon/ deaconess: from the late latin, from the greek "diakonos" meaning "servant. in the christian church, a lesser member of the clergy. one who ranks just below a priest/ priestess and is assigned the responsibility of assisting the priest/ priestess in religious services and in administrative matters. dee, dr. john: a mathematician, astronomer, scientist, and ceremonial magician who lived in the reigns of queen elizabeth i and king james i of england, from 1527-1608. john dee was a devout ch

r as being related to the element of water (q.v) in their initiatory pattern. prana: pronounced "prahn-yah" it is a sanskrit word referring to psychic energy that is in the air we breathe. priest/ priestess: from the anglo saxon "preost" from the late latin "presbyter" meaning "an elder. in the christian faith, a member of the clergy who is ordained to perform and administer the sacraments of the church for a congregation of believers. in the order of the astral star, an adept who has been so ordained. this class makes up the backbone of the clergy. projection: projection, astral: the practice of and ability to separate your astral body and consciousness from your physical body. projection, mental: the practice of and ability to send your mind or mental awareness and consciousness to a loc

s, consisting of the will, memory, imagination, reason, and desire. the ruach corresponds with the fourth, fifth, sixth, seventh, and eighth sephiroth (q.v) on the tree of life (q.v. also corresponds to the psychic center at the solar plexus. ruach, eloheem: the spirit of divinity. similar to ruach (q.v, but on a cosmic scale. became the christian notion of the holy ghost, or holy spirit by early church fathers. runes: angular glyphs used both as magickal symbols and as letters of writing by ancient peoples of northern europe. a method of divination (q.v- s- sagatarius "the archer" in astrology (q.v, the ninth sign of the zodiac (q.v) having the qualities of mutable (q.v) and fire (q.v) and is ruled by the planet jupiter (q.v. on the rainbow wand (q.v) and on the lotus wand aries is repres

DION FORTUNE MYSTICAL QABALA

e of life, with yesod, the foundation, or receptacle of influences, as the central point. whoever formulated that prayer knew his qabalah. 13. christianity had its esotericism in the gnosis, which owed much to both greek and egyptian thought. in the system of pythagoras we see an adaptation of the qabalistic principles to greek mysticism. 14. the exoteric, state-organised section of the christian church persecuted and stamped out the esoteric section, destroying every trace of its literature upon which it could lay hands in striving to eradicate the very memory of a gnosis from human history. it is recorded that the baths and bakehouses of alexandria were fired for six months with the manuscripts from the great library. very little remains to us of our spiritual heritage in the ancient wis

andria were fired for six months with the manuscripts from the great library. very little remains to us of our spiritual heritage in the ancient wisdom. everything that was above ground was swept away, and it is uniy with the excavation of ancient monuments the sands have swallowed that we are beginning to rediscover its fragments. 15. it was not until the fifteenth century, when the power of the church was beginning to show signs of weakening, that men dared to commit to paper the traditional wisdom of israel. scholars declare that the qabalah is a medieval forgery because they cannot trace mystical qabala page 7 a succession of early manuscripts, but those who know the manner of working of esoteric fraternities know that a whole cosmogony and psychology can be conveyed in a glyph which m

hereon would unfold what generations of meditation had ensouled therein. it is well known to mystics that if a man meditates upon a symbol around which certain ideas have been associated by past meditation, he will obtain access to those ideas, even if the glyph has never been elucidated to him by those who have received the oral tradition "by mouth to ear" 16. the organised temporal force of the church availed to drive all rivals from the field and destroy their traces. we little know what seeds of mystical tradition sprang up only to be cut down during the dark ages; but mysticism is inherent in the human race, and although the church had destroyed all roots of tradition in her group-soul, nevertheless devout spirits within her fold rediscovered the technique of the soul's approach to go

heir own, closely akin to the bhakti yoga of the east. the literature of catholicism is rich in treatises on mystical theology which reveal practical acquaintance with the higher states of consciousness though a somewhat naive conception of the psychology thereof, thus revealing the poverty of a system which does not avail itself of the experience of tradition. 17. the bhakti yoga of the catholic church is only suitable for those whose temperament is naturally devotional [page 6] and who find their readiest expression in loving self-sacrifice. but it is not everybody who is of this type, and christianity is unfortunate in not having any choice of systems to offer its aspirants. the east, being tolerant, is wise, and has developed various yoga methods, each of which is pursued by its adhere

e with ceremonial is working at a great disadvantage. development by meditation alone is a slow process in the west, because the mind-stuff upon which it has to work, and the mental atmosphere in which the work has to be done, are very resistant. the only purely meditative school of western yoga is that of the quakers, and i think that they would agree that their path is for the few; the catholic church combines mantra yoga with its bhakti yoga. 10. it is by means of formula that the occultist selects and concentrates the forces he wishes to work with. these formule are based upon the qabalistic tree of life, and whatever system he may be working, whether he be assuming the god-forms of egypt or evoking the inspiration of iacchus with chant and dance, he has the diagram of the tree at the

DION FORTUNE PSYCHIC SELF DEFENSE

difference between sticking pins into a 7 of 103 wax image of an enemy and burning candles in front of a wax image of the virgin. you may think that both these practices are gross superstition, but you can hardly think that one is real and potent and deny reality and potency to the other "the weapons of our warfare are not carnal may as truly be said of the practitioners of black magic as of the church. my own case belongs more to the realm of psychology than to occultism, the method employed being an application of hypnotic power to improper ends; i have given it, however, because i am convinced that hypnotic methods are very largely used in black magic, and that telepathic suggestion is the key to a large proportion of its phenomena. i cite my own case, painful as it is to me to do so

gnosed by one or two members of the community, but wise handling revealed otherwise. this case reveals another interesting point in that, true to the witch-tradition, she had a horror of sacred symbols. she would not occupy a room where there was a picture of a religious subject. nothing would induce her to wear any piece of jewelry in the form of a cross, and it was impossible for her to enter a church. this case has many points of interest, especially in the fact that what was apparently a case of well-marked insanity was cleared up by occult methods. chapter iv projection of the etheric body before we can leave the subject of attack by incarnate human beings, we must consider the subject of etheric projection. in this case not only is the mind at work, but also something which is pretty

ommunity is a very potent thing, and when it is disturbed by the corporate emotion of its members, the forces thus let loose are not readily dispersed. moreover, the monks, initiates of the mysteries of jesus, would not be likely to hand over their sacred places to the despoilers with any good will. it has been reported again and again that a curse rests on those who profited by the spoliation of church lands. this is too well known to require discussion in these pages. there is another fact in connection with church property, however, which may not be so well known, and that is the frequency with which psychic happenings are reported in connection with vicarages. in enquiring among friends and fellow-workers for data in connection with the research that has gone to the making of this book

ay not be so well known, and that is the frequency with which psychic happenings are reported in connection with vicarages. in enquiring among friends and fellow-workers for data in connection with the research that has gone to the making of this book, i have been astonished how frequently a vicarage has been mentioned in connection with the phenomena of which i have been told. the rituals of the church are, of course, ceremonial magic, as is admitted by even such an orthodox authority as evelyn underhill. the average clergyman is not conversant with the technique of occultism, and has therefore little or no understanding of what he is doing. what influences he brings to the altar, and what forces he takes away therefrom, must therefore be an open question in each individual case. a man wh

omb save that one lot work by day and the other by night? in the view of the people who made the tomb, and spared nothing to render it inviolate and preserve the peace of their dead, the workers by night would probably be preferred, for they merely robbed, and did not strip and expose the nude bodies to the public gaze. there was a terrible outcry recently when some bodies were moved in a village church yard to make room for the monument chosen to decorate the grave of a famous public man. even the people whose religious feelings were not outraged by this act of sacrilege regarded it as in shocking bad taste. yet nobody proposed to strip the graveclothes from the body of someone's wife or mother and photograph it stark naked. when it comes to the question of a mummy's curse, i am afraid th

DONALDTYSON BLACKMAS

serious use among kabbalists and magicians. return to magic alphabets return homhome resources demons bios fiction tyson the truth about the black mass (black mass as celebrated in the french court of louis xiv) the notorious black mass was supposedly a blasphemous parody of the catholic mass celebrated by witches or sorcerers for the purpose of defiling the most holy beliefs and practices of the church, and thereby pleasing the devil, who would as a reward grant to them the power to do evil. some of its infamous features include a defrocked priest who celebrated the mass on the belly of a naked woman, and the substitution of semen for the holy chrism oil, urine for the wine, and blackened turnip or excrement for the host. during the course of the mass, the defrocked priest was said to cop

na of the woman before copulation. sometimes the copulation was anal. the words of the ritual were read backwards or distorted by replacing "god" with "devil" or "satan" the sign of the cross was made backwards. one entertaining account claims that the mass was celebrated by a talking goat who read from a missal bound in wolf's skin. the general principle of the black mass is that the mass of the church should be inverted. whereas the regular mass is intended to do good, the black mass was celebrated to do evil. for example, in the court of the french king louis xiv, black mortuary masses were performed by selected priests for the purpose of causing the deaths of specific individuals. occasionally amatory masses were performed by priests to enable them to magically overcome the modesty of

and in the nineteenth century french writer joris-karl huysmans' novel la bas. there is a general consensus among those who have researched the subject that the black mass is largely a literary fiction, and was never practiced by groups of witches (if groups of witches ever even existed. witches were accused during the witch trials by the inquisition of defiling the instruments and rituals of the church, but these accusations have very little merit. they appear to have been largely the perverted fantasies of the monks and priests who supervised the interrogations. tortured beyond endurance, it is no wonder that the accused women often admitted to these charges merely to bring about a temporary halt to their agony. the term "black mass" was first used in english in 1896. there is little evi

rrogations. tortured beyond endurance, it is no wonder that the accused women often admitted to these charges merely to bring about a temporary halt to their agony. the term "black mass" was first used in english in 1896. there is little evidence that a true black mass was ever celebrated earlier than the late 17th century. prior to this period, sorcerers occasionally used the ritual forms of the church for their own purposes, to accomplish desired goals by their magic. when the purposes were evil, the ritual practices sometimes involved the perversion and defilement of catholic religious practices. however, the black mass as a celebration or homage to satan or the antichrist is a relatively modern activity. it was performed in the french royal court, and probably in england by members of

oyal court, and probably in england by members of the hell-fire club. possibly it was also done in the russian royal court. it is unlikely that black masses were ever used in the rituals of the knights templar, even though the knights were accused of trampling and spitting on the cross. black masses formed a part of the religious practices of the late anton szandor lavey and his los angeles based church of satan, founded in the 1960s, in the sense that these rituals were performed in honor of the devil and involved a parody of the church mass. however, lavey always asserted that his black mass was not intended to defile the christian god, because he denied the existence of such a god. since the deliberate degradation and defilement of christianity is one of the key features of the true bla

DONALDTYSON FAMILIAR

sm, the witch's familiar had its origin in shamanism. every shaman has his own totemic beast, with whom he believed himself to be related by blood. the great spirit of that animal's species, a larger all-white beast that possessed the power of speech, watched over the shaman and protected him from harm, and also taught the shaman occult secrets. in the middle ages, the inquisitors of the catholic church believed the pets of accused witches to be possessed by demons. a witch was supposed to feed her familiar spirit with her own blood, which the animal sucked from her body at a special nipple that became known as a witch's mark. this nipple might be anywhere on the body. it was identifiable to the witch-finders of the inquisition because it was completely insensitive to pain. a long needle m

DONALDTYSON GHOSTS

ment is completely and literally accurate. there is nothing intangible, ghostly, vague, uncertain, or equivocal about a familiar spirit. they are as real as the shoes on your feet or the hair on your head (which will probably stand on end, the first time you feel a familiar touch you. return hrnhome resources demons bios fiction tyson the truth about ghosts (famous ghost photograph taken in newby church, yorkshire) do ghosts exist? of course they do. why else would tens of thousands of people from all nations around the world and all periods in human history report seeing them under more or less similar circumstances? the question you should be asking yourself is, granted that ghosts exist- what are they? the most important thing to know about ghosts is that they are not the souls of dead

DONALDTYSON MIRACLES

tian religion, all religions have their history of miracles. religious miracles may be divided into two types, spontaneous or induced. in the first case, a wondrous event occurs without warning or petition, to the complete surprise of those who witness it. the second case involves divine intervention deliberately sought by prayers or ritual actions. an example of a spontaneous miracles would be a church statue that suddenly begins to drip with a red fluid that resembles blood. an example of an induced miracle would be the healing of the sick by the laying on of hands. holy men and women tend to be the focus for miraculous events- miracles are more often associated with saints than sinners, even when no prayer or action has been taken to induce them. indeed, holy men are to miracles what ad

pages of double-column fine print. in 1380 a merchant was transporting a small wooden statue of the virgin mary to antwerp. when he reached the town of schiedam the image made itself too heavy to be moved. all the townspeople flocked to see this marvel, and the conclusion was reached that the virgin wished to remain in schiedam. they induced the merchant to sell the statue, then set it up in the church of st. john the baptist. st. hugh, the abbot of cluny (1024-1109) met a leper on the road and went back with the man to his cottage. at one point he threw his cloak over the leper's shoulder to comfort him, whereupon the leper was immediately healed. when st. gertrude (626-59, the abbess of nivelles in belgium, was at prayer before the altar of st. sixtus, a globe of fire appeared upon her

ransformation. indeed, many alchemists, being good christians themselves, maintain that no transformation is possible without the help of god. they inflame themselves with prayer and practice austerities in pursuit of their art. yet christian theologians cannot accept alchemical change as a holy miracle since alchemy is by them classed as a form of magic, and all magic is condemned as evil by the church. they must reject the possibility of true alchemical transformation. my own view is that miracles, true miracles, do involve a transcendental spiritual power and draw upon the divine source that underlies the material universe. however, i see no reason why an alchemist or a magician may not access this power just as effectively as a devout religious worshipper. magic is not something that l

ELIPHAS LEVI THE CONJURATION OF THE FOUR ELEMENTS

hen he added "belong" and continued while carrying his hand to his breast "the kingdom; then to his left shoulder "justice" to the right shoulder "and mercy" next he joined the two hands adding "in the generating cycles" tibi sunt malchut et geburah et chesed per oeonas. 10 the sign of the cross which is absolutely and magnificently kabalistic, which the profanations of gnosticism have caused (he church militant and official to completely lose. this sign, made in this way, should precede and terminate the conjuration of the four. in order to control and subject elementary spirits we must never yield to the defects which characterize them. thus a light and capricious mind can never govern the sylphs. an effeminate, cold, and changeable nature will never control the undines. anger irritates

ELLIS LOW TWELVE 1907

iples were members of the order. free masonry, none the less, is the oldest existing organization of a charitable nature in the history of mankind. during the middle ages the mason brotherhoods were organized corporations, resembling in a general way the other guilds, with rules of their own, and recruited from a body of apprentices who had served a period of probation. the time referred to was a church-building age, and men skilled in the hewing and setting of stones were in demand and held in high esteem. when a great church or cathedral was to be built, skilful masons gathered .from distant quarters to assist those of the neighborhood in the work. a master was chosen, who superintended the whole, and every tenth man was a warden with authority over the rest. it followed, therefore, that

eep secret. the term "free" as applied to the craft, arose from the fact that its members were exempted by several papal bulls from the laws which governed ordinary laborers, as well as from the various burdens imposed upon the working classes in england and on the continent. these laws bound the free masons to certain religious duties, and it was natural that a craft whose principal business was church building should receive the special attention and care of the clergy. so marked became the influence of the free masons that the jealousy of the church was aroused long before the reformation. henry of beaufort, cardinal of winchester, instigated the passage of an act, during the minority of henry vi, which forbade the masons to hold their accustomed chapters and assemblies. but the act was

liam morgan. 196 xvii. masonic grand lodges in the united states list of illustrations "the first motion you make to do that, i'll shoot you dead" frontispiece "don't trust any of your indian scouts. 27 "it was geronimo himself" 5 1 "it was a night of tragedy" 79 "i should like to know what that means 1. 99 the president's rebuke 121 ben mcculloch, the texan ranger, and bishop janes, of the m. e. church "yank, do you see that piece of woods. in dire extremity a bad fix for president diaz "you must not try to go home to-night. the traitor. 139. 145 155 171 183 207, low twelve i jshall never forget the visitor that we had at our lodge one evening in the early winter of 1885. i should state that my name is alfred b. chichester, that at that time i was a lieutenant of cavalry, stationed in the

cuba, peru, south australia, new south `hales, victoria, and also with the masons of germany and austria. they recognize and affiliate with the masons under the jurisdiction of the supreme council of france, but are not in affiliation with the masons under the jurisdiction of the grand orient of that country. in spain, italy and other roman catholic countries, freemasonry is under the ban of the church, and the membership is meagre and scattered. inasmuch as we are dealing only with the blue lodges, an account of one will serve as an illustration of the history of all. a general similarity of the main features will be found, varied, of course, by local circumstances and surroundings. those in the north felt little or no effects of the great civil war, or, as our brethren in the south pref

them received so much as a scratch. it is within bounds to say that instances similar in spirit to that which has just been related are to be numbered by the hundred. scores who read these lines will recall them in 138 tried by fire their own experiences during the civil war. i will add only a few, most of which came under my own personal knowledge. bishop e. s. janes, of the methodist episcopal church, was presiding at a conference in texas just before the breaking out of the war. feeling ran high, and open threats were made of breaking up the body, some of whose members were from the north. the bishop, one of the gentlest and most amiable of men, quietly went on with his duties, but warnings reached him that trouble was at hand. sure enough, in the midst of one of their sessions ben mcc

EMPERORS NEW RELIGION CHURCH OF SATAN

ttributed to jabir. shortly after ruska found another version appended to the kitab sirr al-khaliqa wa san`at al-tabi`a (book of the secret of creation and the art of nature, which is also known as the kitab balaniyus al-hakim fi'l-`ilal (book of balinas the wise on the causes. it has been the emerald tablet of herme othe emperor s new religion copyright 2002 ole wolf page 1 of 30 analysis of the church of satan: the emperor s new religion by ole wolf the church of satan has caused outrage and extensive media attention since its inception as the boldest champion of satan in the occult explosion peaking in the 1960es, and for better or for worse has become synonymous with modern satanism. it asserts that satanism is a unique philosophy distinctly tailored to man s life on earth which, if fo

extensive media attention since its inception as the boldest champion of satan in the occult explosion peaking in the 1960es, and for better or for worse has become synonymous with modern satanism. it asserts that satanism is a unique philosophy distinctly tailored to man s life on earth which, if followed, has the potential to increase the follower s earthly success. this paper investigates the church of satan, its ideology, and its practices, and observes that the church of satan includes the same dynamics as can be observed in many other religions. in addition, the church of satan appears to deliberately mislead its members via conflicting policy statements and communication. the paper concludes that the church of satan is a personality cult that seems to have less interest in maintain

observes that the church of satan includes the same dynamics as can be observed in many other religions. in addition, the church of satan appears to deliberately mislead its members via conflicting policy statements and communication. the paper concludes that the church of satan is a personality cult that seems to have less interest in maintaining an ideology than in gaining members, and that the church of satan may be no more than the invention of a skilled con artist who saw an unused opportunity. 1. the church of satan and its ideology when anton lavey (1930- 1997, born howard stanton levey) founded the church of satan reporting walpurgisnacht (april 31) in 1966 as its birthday, the organization described the event as the opening the floodgates to a revolution and proclaimed the event a

h of satan reporting walpurgisnacht (april 31) in 1966 as its birthday, the organization described the event as the opening the floodgates to a revolution and proclaimed the event as year one, announcing a new era in history [1. anton lavey had regularly studied occultism at home together with his so-called magic circle of devotees a few years earlier, and it was this group that was to become the church of satan [2, p. 29. membership figures are kept secret by the church of satan, leaving friends and foes guessing at membership figures differing by several orders of magnitude. the membership card provides no indication of the size of the organization, as all membership cards issued today display the number 100261 (see figure 1. while the actual membership number probably lies between the g

an, leaving friends and foes guessing at membership figures differing by several orders of magnitude. the membership card provides no indication of the size of the organization, as all membership cards issued today display the number 100261 (see figure 1. while the actual membership number probably lies between the guesses of just a few hundred and several millions, and while the influence of the church of satan is probably less than hinted by the organization itself and more than reported by its enemies (anti-cult fanatics excluded, the church of satan has established itself as the organization that is usually mentioned in books describing satanism regardless of opinion. anton lavey himself is usually mentioned in company with names such as eliphas l vi, abb boullard, and aleister crowley

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 1

in his own name. the small amount of biographical information that exists tells of miraculous powers bestowed by an angel at his birth. adalbert was accused of showing to his disciples a letter that he declared was brought to him from jesus christ and delivered by st. michael. adalbert was also accused of composing a mystical prayer invoking uncanonical angels believed to be demons. in 744 c.e. a church synod denounced him. a year later, after appealing to pope zacharius, adalbert was deprived of priestly office. later he was condemned to perpetual imprisonment in the monastery of fulda. adam, book of the penitence of a manuscript in the library of the arsenal at paris that deals with kabalistic tradition. it recounts how the first two sons of adam, cain and abel, respectively typifying br

accessible to a large public and in memory of his father to whose title he succeeded, the author agreed in 1924 to a second edition by the society for psychical research, omitting the attestation of some of the prominent witnesses of the phenomena. the probable reason for the privacy of the first publication was that the earl of dunraven, being a roman catholic, wished to avoid the censure of the church. the friendship of lord adare and daniel douglas home dated from 1867. it began at malvern in dr. gully s hydropathic establishment, where home was a guest and lord adare a patient. for the next two years he spent a great deal of time in home s company. his friendship for home (as stated in his preface to the 1924 publication) never diminished or changed thereafter. the phenomena recorded i

e burned on his altar. rabbis of the period said that he showed himself in the form of a mule or sometimes of a peacock. encyclopedia of occultism& parapsychology. 5th ed. adramelech 11 sources: weyer, johannes. witches, devils, and doctors in the renaissance: johann weyer, de praestigiis. edited by george mora. binghamton, n.y: medieval and renaissance texts and studies, 1991. advanced spiritual church healing center center founded by british-born psychic douglas johnson. holds public meetings and is concerned with psychic and spiritual development. last known address: 10945 camarillo st, north hollywood, ca 91602. ae pen name of george w. russell (1867.1935, irish poet, painter, mystic, and journalist. aerial phenomena research organization (apro) founded in january 1952 in sturgeon bay

cration on july 23, 1958, from the master jesus for his mission; the lord buddha added his consecration on december 5, 1978. the society continues and has headquarters in both london and california, where it owns a complex of buildings. it may be contacted at 757 fulham road, london, sw6 5uu, england and 6202 afton place, los angeles, ca 90028. website: http/ www.aetherius.org. advanced spiritual church healing center encyclopedia of occultism& parapsychology. 5th ed. 12 sources: king, george. the nine freedoms. los angeles: aetherius society, 1963. the practices of aetherius. hollywood, calif: aetherius society, 1964. the twelve blessings. london: aetherius press, 1958. you are responsible. london: aetherius press, 1961. the story of aetherius society. hollywood, calif: aetherius society

ve fellowship of independent new thought centers, many with a previous association with religious science and the teachings of ernest holmes, that originated in the mid-1990s in california. new thought is that spiritual metaphysical perspective that originated in the late nineteenth century as a religious expression of the emersonian tradition. many of its early proponents had been members of the church of christ, scientist. it has been characterized as a very loosely organized movement in contrast to the tight organization of christian science. ernest holmes was the last student of emma curtis hopkins, generally regarded as the founder of new thought. prominent in the formation of the network was harry morgan moses of the new thought center of san diego. the network s goal is the promotio

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 2

south carolina, on march 12, 1807. he was a disciple of the great nineteenthcentury masonic leader albert pike (1809.1891, one of those falsely charged by fictitious satanic priestess diana vaughan and others with the practice of devil worship and sorcery. the whole campaign proved to be a conspiracy on the part of journalist gabriel jogand-pages to discredit and embarrass both the roman catholic church and freemasonry. one of the earliest writers to throw doubt on the revelations of jogand-pages was british occultist and mystic arthur e. waite in his book devil-worship in france (1896. he died on june 20, 1881, in virginia. sources: mackey, albert gallatin. encyclopedia of freemasonry. 1874. reprint, chicago: masonic history, 1927. stein, gordon. encyclopedia of hoaxes. detroit: gale rese

elements in the kabala and probably representing one of the four simple elements. air, water, earth, or fire. macroprosopus means creator of the great world. macumba african-derived brazilian religions that have spirit possession as a central feature. madonna ministry the madonna ministry is a new thought metaphysical ministry founded by bishop arnold michael, formerly a minister with the united church of religious science. as a young man, in 1947 he had written a book, blessed among women, on the life of the virgin mary published in 1948. the writing of the book became a life-altering event and michael left his job managing a restaurant and studied for the religious science ministry. he served religious science churches for the next 35 years. in 1980, he returned to his consideration of

0, he returned to his consideration of the virgin mary and began writing a series of newsletters under the title madonna ministry that explored mary s role as a consciousness of unconditioned love who represents the feminine-mothering aspect of god. in the mid-1980s he retired from the religious science ministry and accepted consecration as a bishop by archbishop warren watters of the independent church of antioch, a church that combines a gnostic theosophical approach to christianity with an apostolic lineage through the non- chalcedonian churches in the middle east. michael founded the church of the talking pines before he died in 1987. two years later he was succeeded by bishop charles sommers, who had also been consecrated by archbishop watters. in 1990, the church of the talking pines

gnostic theosophical approach to christianity with an apostolic lineage through the non- chalcedonian churches in the middle east. michael founded the church of the talking pines before he died in 1987. two years later he was succeeded by bishop charles sommers, who had also been consecrated by archbishop watters. in 1990, the church of the talking pines changed its name to madonna ministry. the church continues a major focus on spiritual healing, as does religious science, but includes a wide diversity of healers who represent the broad spectrum of holistic health practices. the healing emphasis led it into a relationship with the world federation of healing and the creative health network as cosponsors of the annual international healing summit. the first summit was held in 1997 in mont

ages as witchcraft. christians regarded the practice of magic, at least the popular forms practiced in the pagan culture competing with their religion, as foreign to the spirit of their faith. thus the thirty-sixth canon of the ecumenical council held at laodicea in 364 c.e. forbade clerks and priests to become magicians, enchanters, mathematicians, or astrologers. it ordered, moreover, that the church should expel those who employed ligatures or phylacteries, because, it said, phylacteries were the prisons of the soul. the fourth canon of the council of oxia in 525 c.e. prohibited the consultation of sorcerers, augurs, and diviners, and condemned divinations made with wood or bread, while the sixteenth canon of the council of constantinople in 692 c.e. excommunicated for a period of six

EXTRAORDINARY ENCOUNTERS AN ENCYCLOPEDIA OF EXTRATERRESTRIALS AND OTHERWORLDY BEINGS

heaven is a long way from here, he was told (dean, 1964. while there, he ate well, mostly fish as well as fresh fruit from giant plants. several years later on december 22, 1962, standing horse entered a spacecraft near bakersfield, california, and was taken to jupiter where he saw a magnificent building made of marble. he witnessed the dancing of five tribes of indians. in a jupiter city, at the church of the open door, he heard a concert in which handel s the messiah was sung. at one point he saw a screen that recorded scenes from earth. according to standing horse, the people of jupiter are better-looking versions of earthlings, with the races living together in harmony. the chief was returned to earth three days later, on the evening of christmas day. his hosts drove him back to a holl

an escape by van. cyclopean beings can be classified into two subtypes, picasso writes. t h e re are short cyc l o p e a n s. and tall ones. the latter beings often behave aggre s s i ve l y (picasso, 1992. further reading picasso, fabio, 1992. infrequent types of south american humanoids. strange magazine 9 (spring/summer: 34 35, 55. cymatrili enid brady was a spiritualist medium who led a small church in holly hill, florida. in the early 1950s, she began to experience telepathic communications from the master teachers of venus. one of them was cymatrili. he and his companions were based in a giant ship in orbit above the southeastern united states. venusians look much like humans but are finer featured. their civilization is advanced, peaceful, and free of disease, poverty, and conflict

. the master explained that earthlings cannot now tell the difference between good and evil because the scrolls suppressed ancient religious documents have not been available to them. the scrolls contain the hidden history of humanity, revealing all the truths that god, jesus, and mary wanted humans to know but were concealed because they did not suit the purposes of earthly political leaders and church authorities. keith himself, the master asserted, had this knowledge within himself, though it had not yet been released into his conscious mind. at the time of the lifting which is what the landanians called the occasion that macdonald would be taken aboard a spacecraft (one of three that would appear in the same empty field where evil aliens had kidnapped him in 1974) and flown home to lan

hunt, 1959. road in the sky. london: neville spearman. elvis as jesus in a book published in 2000, cinda godfrey concludes that elvis presley was the messiah the returned jesus christ. she writes that she began her research in 1992, determined to disprove any connection between the two, only to find mind-boggling evidence 92 elder race stephanie g. pierce, celebrity spokesminister for the 24 hour church of elvis, stands inside the church s inner sanctum (macduff everton/corbis) that the prophecies throughout the [bible] fit both elvis and jesus like a glove. among the similarities: both jesus and elvis are called the king. jesus was the rock; elvis (at least according to go d f re y) i n vented rock. jesus was the son, and el v i s began his re c o rding career on the sun label. the name n

y, 1959. saucers from earth! a challenge to secrecy! flying saucers (december: 8 21, 1960. editorial. flying saucers (february: 4, 29 34, 1961. byrd did make north pole flight in feb, 1947! giannini. flying saucers (february: 4 11. lanello in his most recent incarnation on eart h, lanello, an ascended ma s t e r, was ma rk l. prophet (1918 1973, married to el i z a b e t h c l a re prophet of the church un i versal and triumphant. since then, as lanello, he has lanello 153 channeled through prophet and caro l y n sh e a re r. lanello first came to earth thousands of years ago from his native venus after sanat kumara the brother of sananda (jesus) and sometimes called earth s planetary spirit determined to save the human race from destroying itself. over the centuries lanello went through m

FAUST

it to the mother of our lord, with heavenly manna she ll reward" then gretchen drew her mouth askew; she thought: it is a gift-horse, it is true, and surely godless is not he who brought it here so handsomely" the mother summoned in a priest who came and when he d scarce perceived the game, got much contentment from the sight. he said: so one is minded right! who overcometh, winneth a crown. the church hath a good stomach ever, whole countries hath she gobbled down, and yet hath over-eaten never; the church alone, dear ladies, best can all unrighteous goods digest" faust that is a custom that men oft pursue; a jew and king can do it too. mephistopheles with that he bagged brooch, chain, and rings, as if mere toadstools were the things, and thanked them neither less nor more than were it a

my knees almost sink under me! there in my press i ve found again just such a casket- and of ebony, and things! magnificent they are, much richer than the first, by far! martha you must not tell that to your mother; she would confess it like the other. margaret ah, only look! ah, see now, do! martha [decking her out. you lucky, lucky creature, you! margaret alas, these jewels i can never wear at church or on the street, i d never dare! martha come often over here to me and here put on the jewels secretly. stroll up and down before the mirror for a season; we ll have our own sweet joy of it. and then there ll be a feast-day or some other reason when one lets people see them, bit by bit. a chain at first, a pearl then in your ear; your mother scarce will see it, we ll coin some fib or other

ladies one should never dare to jest. martha ah, you don t understand me! mephistopheles that distresses me! and yet i understand- most kindly would you be. they pass on. faust did you, o little angel, straightway recognize me when i came into the garden? margaret did you not see that i cast down my eyes? faust that liberty i took, you ll pardon? the daring impudence that day when coming from the church you went your way? margaret i was confused; to me it never had occurred; no one could say of me what s bad. ah, thought i, in your manner, then, has he seen something bold, unmaidenly? it seemed to strike him right away to have some dealings with this girl without delay. yet i confess i know not why my heart began at once to stir to take your part. but with myself i was right vexed, it s tr

n would i, upon his kisses to swoon and die! martha s garden margaret. faust. margaret promise me, henry! faust what i can! margaret how do you feel about religion? tell me, pray. you are a dear, good-hearted man, but i believe you ve little good of it to say. faust hush, hush, my child! you feel my love for you. for those i love, i d give my blood and body too, would no one of his feelings or of church bereave. margaret that s not enough. we must believe! faust must we? margaret ah, could i but impress you, henry dear! the holy sacraments you also don t revere. faust i do revere them. margaret but without desire, alas! it s long since you confessed or went to mass. do you believe in god? faust my darling, who dare say: i believe in god? you may ask priest or sage, and you ll receive what

o christians thus! men burn up atheists, fittingly, because such speeches are most dangerous. nature is sin, and mind is devil, they nurture doubt, in doubt they revel, their hybrid, monstrous progeny. that s not for us- our emperor s ancient land has seen arise two castes alone who worthily uphold his throne: the saints and knights. firm do they stand, defying every tempest day by day and taking church and state in pay. in rabble minds that breed confusion revolt arises like a tide. heretics, wizards! imps of delusion! they ruin town and country-side. them will you now with brazen juggle into this lofty circle smuggle, while in a heart depraved you snuggle. fools, wizards, heretics are near allied. mephistopheles i see the learned man in what you say! what you don t touch, for you lies mi

FELDMAN DANIEL QABALAH THE MYSTICAL HERITAGE OF THE CHILDREN OF ABRAHAM

pression of the mystical element as being in opposition to accepted doctrine. as soon as paul entered the picture, a dichotomy arose among the early christian devotees between those coming from a traditional jewish background and the growing group of gentile christians. in this regard, it is interesting to consider the letter written by master yeshuvah s brother james, the leader of the jerusalem church, as an indicator of the opposition that emerged to some of paul s central teachings.19 3' 8: h" 2: 2 2:e 8% the diversity of perspectives of the early followers of master yeshuvah was later replaced by the monolithic homogeneity imposed by emperors to make christianity a uniform religion throughout their empires. as the pauline gentile faction grew in numbers and power, and the catholic chu

revelation of john spurred by the advent of a new millennium. many christians are also finding new meaning and inspiration in the testimonials left by christian saints and mystics of their experiences on the path. these documents, along with new interpretations of the teachings of master yeshuvah in the peshitta, are reinforcing the understanding that the mystical element flourished in the early church, and that the entire history of christianity is replete with mystics. many of the ideas and practices of the mystical qabalah are reflected in those of mystical christianity. the mysteries of the last supper and the crucifixion have long been compared with the mystical significance of pesach (passover. the sacraments of the body and blood of christ in the eucharist have their roots in the s

ect trees and the grace of the divine to quicken one s holy spirit" f" 2' 8 (ruach ha qodesh. mystical christianity has maintained a continuous lineage of known and mostly unknown saints and mystics over the centuries, who have faithfully passed on the essence of master yeshuvah s mystical spirituality. despite later distrust and suppression by pauline orthodoxy, mysticism flourished in the early church. master yeshuvah taught one set of teachings openly to the public, and another set of secret teachings privately to his most advanced disciples. the gospels themselves attest to this, and clement of alexandria wrote about such a secret teaching as late as the third century ce. of all the christian mystical literature, the most enigmatic and passionately discussed is the revelation of john

sed, distorted, or watered down. hence, jews generally regard master mosheh as a kind of holy magician, and have lost almost all awareness of the significance of master yeshuvah having come to renew the core mystical teaching of the jews within the context of judaism. considering that many christians themselves are confused by contradictions, inter-sect differences, and fundamentalist rigidity in church dogma, it is not surprising that most jews refute any credibility for master yeshuvah as being a messianic appearance of the lord hvhy. 2 f# hebrew name yeshuvah when master yeshuvah came, the jews were waiting for the messianic advent of the lord hvhy as acharit (the last, who was expected to liberate them from roman control and give the jews dominion in palestine. acharit has been describ

e gimel g is the specific permutation of the name vhy that the sefer yetzirah ascribes as the seal of the direction north, which corresponds to the zoharic sefirah understanding, the supernal root of yetzirah. 27 the pronunciation of the name hvhy as jehovah first appeared in the middle ages in jerome s vulgate latin translation of the tanakh, which became the official bible of the roman catholic church. jerome changed the y to j and used the vowels of the name adonai. 28 sifra detzniyutha 2. 29 sifra detzniyutha 3. 30 bhagavad gita 4:7-8. 31 torah b reshith 18:1. 32 torah b reshith 18:14. 33 torah b reshith 18: 33. 34 it has been traditionally believed that the freed jews numbered in the hundreds of thousands. however, an inscription on a stele dating from the reign of the pharaoh ramses

FRANCIS A YATES GIORDANO BRUNO AND THE HERMETIC TRADITION

in his belief that he had here the fount of pristine wisdom whence plato and the greeks had derived the best that they knew. this huge historical error was to have amazing results. it was on excellent authority that the renaissance accepted hermes trismegistus as a real person of great antiquity and as the author of the hermetic writings, for this was implicitly believed by leading fathers of the church, particularly lactantius and augustine. naturally, it would not have occurred to anyone to doubt that these overwhelmingly authoritative writers must be right, and it is indeed a remarkable testimony to the prominence and importance of the hermetic writings and to the early and complete success of the hermes trismegistus legend as to their authorship and antiquity that lactantius, writing i

ples brought together into one volume ficino's pimander and the translation of the asclepius by pseudo-apuleius. the bibliography of the editions, translations, collections, commentaries on the hermetic writings in the sixteenth century is long and complicated,2 testifying to the profound and enthusiastic interest aroused by hermes trismegistus throughout the renaissance. the ban of the mediaeval church on magic had forced it into dark holes and corners, where the magician plied his abominated art in secrecy. respectable people might sometimes employ him surreptitiously and he was much feared. but he was certainly not publicly admired as a religious philosopher. renaissance magic, which was a reformed and learned magic and always disclaimed any connection with the old ignorant, evil, or bl

h to answer for, for it was his interpretation of trismegistus as a holy gentile prophet which ficino adopted, and which he thought that he found marvellously confirmed in the pimander. and it is this which may have encouraged him to take up magical religion, which he did not do, as we have seen, without much fear and trembling and anxious avoidance of demons. when hermes trismegistus entered the church, the history of magic became involved with the history of religion in the renaissance. 4+g.b. chapter v pico della mirandola, contemporary of ficino, though younger, began his philosophical career under ficino's influence and imbibed from ficino his enthusiasm for magia naturalis which he accepted and recommended much more forcibly and openly than did ficino. but pico is chiefly important i

uae in usu est apud modernos& quam merito exterminat ecclesia, nullam habet firmitatem, nullum fundamentum, nullam ueritatem, quia pendet ex manu hostium primae ueritatis, potestatum harum tenebrarum, quae tenebras falsitatis, male dispositis intellectibus obfundunt.1 all "modern magic, announces pico in this first conclusion is bad, groundless, the work of the devil, and rightly condemned by the church. this sounds uncompromisingly against magic as used in pico's time "modern magic. but magicians always introduce their subject by stating that, though there are bad and diabolical magics, their kind of magic is not of that nature. and i think that by "modern magic" pico does not mean the new-style natural magic, but mediaeval and unreformed magics. for his next conclusion begins: magia natu

st magic should alternate with orphic singing. or perhaps it is done with an intentio anitnae towards the true god above nature whilst singing the hymns to the natural gods. or could it be through influence of religious chanting on the hymns to the natural gods, which would also work the other way, as a memory of the hymns to the natural gods within the religious hymns to the god of david sung in church? the problem is perhaps insoluble, but in thinking of it we are in the presence of a problem which was to agitate later controversies about religion in relation to magic, namely, should a religious reform involve putting more magic into religion, or taking the magic out of it? if one puts the problem, not only in these terms, but in terms of magical and wonder-working images in christian ch

FRATER ELIJAH ANGELS OF CHAOS

19 i3+4k (k z) i4= i8= i12= i16= i20 i4+4k (k z) the proof is trivial: for n 1,2,3,4 and k z given in+4k, in+4k= in(i4k= in(i4)k= in(1k= in looking at this visually on the graph, we have the i rotated about the origin. this is the representation of the fourfold glyph of eye of the binah exploration in liber chrnzn. appendix v- the binding of the eye/ i one of these days i m gonna drag your ass to church and throw some holy water on you- my father outline: the following is a modified version of the mass of chrnzn. physical temple prepared ground and center cast the horizon *h statement of intent perform the invocation of the angel perform the invocation of the 1 st aether perform the invocation of chrnzn explosion perform the statement of office banish/ collapse the horizon *h- this is a me

FRATER TENEBROUS CULTS OF CTHULHU

great old ones is continued on earth by secret societies whose traditions and rituals preserve the hidden knowledge of these elder races. lovecraft documents three such cults, the cult of cthulhu, the esoteric order of dagon, centred in innsmouth (actually newburyport, massachusetts, and the starry wisdom sect. in the haunter of the dark, lovecraft describes how the latter sect held meetings in a church in providence, where it communed with an avatar of nyarlathotep via a magical object known as the shining trapezohedron. the name, starry wisdom, recalls that of crowley s argentum astrum, or order of the silver star, founded in 1907. the silver star represents sirius, from which emanates the magical cultent represented on earth by the entity, aiwaz. another contemporary of lovecraft s whos

s clark ashton smith, robert e. howard, frank belknap long, robert bloch and derleth himself. more recently, elements of the cthulhu mythos have featured in the work of such writers as cohn wilson, ramsey campbell, and brian lumley. the mythos has also been adopted for practical use by a number of contemporary magical and occult groups and organizations. anton la vey, head of the california-based church of satan, published his satanic rituals in 1972, and devoted a whole chapter to the metaphysics of lovecraft, including detailed descriptions of two lovecraftian rituals, the ceremony of the nine angles and the call to cthulhu. these rituals were transcribed in the original language of the necronomicon, and translated into english by lavey s fellow satanist, michael aquino9. another group w

FRATER U D PRACTICAL SIGIL MAGIC

e completely eaf. anyone familiar with mantra systems will be aware of the tonation (the so-called gjapa-mantra h: loud, low, and s onsidered to be the ghighest h form of mantra working and is mber of different antra techniques. incidentally, it seems more than likely that some of e medieval spells were constructed in the same, or at most of the anded-down formulas are little else than mutilated church ematria or have been received as a grevel this is h your magical gquirks, h or ar d fact that there are generally three stages of mantra in ilent (or mental) intonation. the mental intonation is c quite complicated. these hints, however, should enable you to experiment with quite a nu m th least in a very similar, manner. albeit h latin or hebrew, and even though most of the other spells ha

undamental rationale of this practice is darwin fs theory of evolution. i fm sure you are familiar with darwin fs theory that man is but the momentary end product of a long process of evolution that has been going on for millions of years and which has led from unicellular organisms and reptiles to mammals, including ourselves. unlike popular gvulgar darwinism h (which was mainly monitored by the church, darwin did not so much claim that gman derives from monkey h but rather that we carry in us the entire heritage of all life forms and that we literally incorporate it. this gcarrying in us h has 85 86/ practical sigil magic roved, for the most part, by modem genetics as well as y anthropology, physiology and other disciplines of uman biology, although darwin fs theories underwent sformatio

FREEMASON BLUEBOOK

the lodge for permanent preservation. questionnaire this blank should be filled out by the candidate in his own handwriting and is a part of his application. l 1. name in full (middle initial not sufficient) l 2. place and exact date of birth? l 3. single, married or widower? l 4. if married, how many in family? l 5. do you believe in god, the author, creator and ruler of the universe? l 6. what church do you attend? l 7. of what secret societies or organizations are you now a member? l 8. name of your father and address if living l 9. is he or was he a mason? l 10. places in which you have lived during past ten years, with approximate time in each place 11. if not a professional man give names and addresses of your employers or business associates for the past ten years l l 12. have you

FREEMASONRY AND CATHOLICISM BY MAX HEINDEL 2

cifer spirits from mars. the alchemists connected the angels from the moon, which rules the saline tides, with the element salt, the lucifer spirits from mars with the element sulphur, and the mercurians with the metal mercury. they used this symbolic presentation partly because of the religious intolerance which made it unsafe to promulgate any other teaching than that sanctioned by the orthodox church of that day, and partly because humanity as a whole was not yet ready to accept the truths which were embodied in their philosophy. they also spoke of a fourth element, azoth, a name composed of the first and last letters of our classical languages and intended to convey the same idea as "alpha and omega--that of all-inclusiveness. this referred to what we now know as the spiritual ray of n

e feminine element. to the casual onlooker it would seem as if there were no decided antagonism between these two movements at the present time; but though freemasonry of today is but a shell of its true ancient mystic self, and though catholicism has been terribly tarnished by the touch of time, in this one thing there is no difference, namely, that the war is as keen as ever. the efforts of the church are not concentrated upon the masses, however, as much as upon those who are seeking to live the higher life so that they may gain admission to the mystery temple and learn how to make the philosopher's stone. as mankind advances in evolution, the vital body becomes more permanently positively polarized, giving to both sexes a greater desire for spirituality, and though we change from the m

st, head of the priestcraft, exercising a spiritual authority, in such a manner as they considered for the eternal good of their charges. the statecraft employed by the sons of cain holds up the male ideal, hiram abiff, the master craftsman, the son of fire, while the sons of seth as priestcraft uphold the female ideal in the virgin mary, the lady of the sea. thus fire and water, male and female, church and state, are opposed to each other, with the inevitable result that a great war has been waged ever since the separation, that sin, sorrow and death are rampant, and that humanity is praying for the day of redemption, when the two streams shall be united in the kingdom of heaven where there is neither marrying nor giving in marriage, and where reigns christ, the king of peace, exercising

arned through a holy, helpful life to lay aside the body of flesh and blood, either intermittently or permanently, and to walk the skies with winged feet, intent upon the business of their lord, clad in the ethereal wedding garment of the new dispensation. this change may have been accomplished through a life of simple helpfulness and prayer as practiced by devoted christians, no matter with what church they are affiliated if they follow the path of the sons of seth. others have attained by following the specific exercises given by the rosicrucians. and thus the process of the unification of the two streams is already under way. but the war between the flesh and the spirit is still raging in the breast of most people as fiercely as it was in the days when paul gave vent to his pent up feel

our lord" for "him that overcometh will i make a pillar in the house of god, thence he shall no more go out" he is then immortal, loosed from the wheel of birth and death. summary in conclusion, it may be well to sum up the points which have been made in these articles on freemasonry and catholicism, it being understood that the term "catholicism" as here used does not refer to the roman catholic church alone "catholic" being taken in the sense of universal, so that the term includes all movements inaugurated by the sons of seth, the priestcraft. the origin of the temporal and spiritual streams of evolution is as follows: jehovah created eve, a human being. the lucifer spirit samael united with eve and begat a semi-divine son, cain. as he left eve before the birth of the child, cain was th

FREEMASONRY AND CATHOLICISM BY MAX HEINDEL

olomon. but even the bible, which is written from the standpoint of the jehovistic hierarchies, hints that she saw at the court of solomon one that was fairer than he, and there the bible narrative leaves her. her marriage with solomon was never consummated or the name of mason would have faded from memory long ere the present day and humanity at large would now be docile children of the dominant church, without free will, choice or prerogative. nor could she be permitted to wed hiram, who represented the temporal power, or religion would have been stamped out; she must wait for the bridegroom who shall embody within himself the combined good qualities of solomon and hiram, but who is purified from their weaknesses. for the queen of sheba is the composite soul of humanity, and at the consu

es. for the queen of sheba is the composite soul of humanity, and at the consummation of the work of our evolutionary era she will be the bride, while christ, whom paul called a high priest after the order of melchisedec, will fill the dual office of both spiritual and temporal head, where he will be both king and priest, to the eternal welfare of mankind at large who are now in bondage either to church or state but waiting, whether they realize it or not, for the day of emancipation, symbolically represented as the millennium, when there will be a wonderful city, a new jerusalem, a city of peace. and the earlier this amalgamation can be brought about, the better for humanity. therefore, an attempt was made at the time and is the place which is said in the legend to be the scene of solomon

e first time. it could not have been wrought at any earlier period, for man was not sufficiently advanced. at that time, however, it seemed as if the united efforts of the two schools might accomplish the task, and had it not been for the desire of each to oust the other from the affections of the symbolic queen of sheba, the soul of humanity, they might have succeeded, an equitable union between church and state might have been effected and human evolution might have been greatly furthered. but both church and state were jealous of their particular prerogative; the church would only amalgamate upon condition that she retain all her ancient power over mankind, and take in addition those of the temporal government. the state was selfish in a similar manner and the queen of sheba, humanity a

ome people never see it at all. you must understand this is no dead pile of stones and unmeaning timber; it is a living thing "when you enter it you hear a sound--a sound as of some mighty poem chanted. listen long enough and you will hear that it is made up of the beating of human hearts, of the nameless music of men's souls, that is, if you have ears. if you have eyes you will presently see the church itself, a looming mystery of many shapes and shadows leaping sheer from floor to dome, the work of no ordinary builder "the pillars of it go up like the brawny trunks of heroes; the sweet human flesh of men and women is molded about its bulwarks, strong, impregnable. the faces of little children laugh out from every cornerstone; the terrible spans and arches of it are the joined hands of co

lled king of division into races--nations- salem [peace] sects and peace hence there is war--oppression- prevailed slavery- saturn period unity and diversity vulcan period polarian epoch love and hate kingdom of god [1] heat [7- sun period venus period hyperborean epoch new galilee [2] fire [6] brotherhood- moon period [3] fire--male sex--state [5] jupiter period lemurian epoch water--female sex--church aryan epoch- earth period fire/male--air/nations atlantean epoch end of involution water/female--earth/races beginning of evolution [4- and the division of the rulership into state and church caused war and strife. the state espouses the cause of fatherhood and man and upholds the male ideal of arts, crafts and industry, embodied in hiram abiff. the church espouses the cause of motherhood a

FREEMASONS SATANISM AND SYMBOLISM

s, symbol of sex incarnate [p. 51] and if you look at his right hand you will see baphomet making the sign of the devil's triad "baphomet is also known as the sabbatic goat, in whose form satan is to be worshipped at the witches' sabbath [frank gaynor, dictionary of mysticism, new york, philosophical library, 1953, p. 24] then, we discovered that baphomet is officially approved as a symbol of the church of satan [the occult emporium, winter, 1993-1994, p. 54] and that it is worn by the priest of satan [ibid, 1990-1991, p. 26] since albert pike linked baphomet with the goat of mendes, we will show this obviously satanic symbol, as well. it should also be noted that from the way a pentagram is normally seen(one point up, two down, rotating the pentagram 33 degrees you get a satanic pentagram

FULLER J F C SECRET WISDOM OF THE QABALAH

; these have the day when for the former it is night; and there are countries in which it is secret wisdom of the qabalah page 9 constantly day, or in which at least the night continues only some instants. these secrets were made known to the men of the secret science but not to the geographers.7 though refuted by origen,8 celsus was undoubtedly right when he declared that the primitive christian church was possessed of a secret system, and weishaupt, the supposed founder of the illuminati, may not have been altogether wrong when he said: no one. has so cleverly concealed the high meaning of his teaching, and no one finally has so surely and easily directed men on to the path of freedom, as our great master jesus of nazareth. this secret meaning and natural consequence of his teaching he h

GAMBLE ELIZA BURT THE GOD IDEA OF THE ANCIENTS OR SEX IN RELIGION

haps, of the original reason of their conduct" it is a significant fact that in nearly all the sacred paintings of the christians in the galleries throughout europe, especially those of the annunciation, a lily is always to be observed. in later ages as the original significance of the lotus was lost, any lily came to be substituted. godfrey higgins is sure that although the priests of the romish church are at the present time ignorant of the true meaning of the lotus, or lily "it is, like many other very odd things, probably understood at the vatican, or the crypt of st. peter's"[20 [20] anacalypsis, book vii, ch. xi. of the lotus of the hindoos nimrod says "the lotus is a well-known allegory, of which the expanse calyx represents the ships of the gods floating on the surface of the water

and sustain life, constituted the deity, then of course god or the sun would be female or male, or both, according to the prevailing belief in the comparative creative and sustaining forces of the sexes. from what appears in the foregoing pages the fact has doubtless been perceived that the worship of a virgin and child does not, as is usually supposed, belong exclusively to the romish christian church, but, on the contrary, that it constitutes the most remote idea of a creator extant. as has been hinted, there is little doubt that the earliest worship of the woman and child was much simpler than was that which came to prevail in later ages, at a time when every religious conception was closely veiled beneath a mixture of astrology and mythology. after the planets came to be regarded as a

mouth of which is the sprig of an apple tree on which is an apple. the tail of the serpent is wound about a globe which is partially enveloped in clouds. on one arm of the virgin is the child, and in the hand of the other arm she carries the sacred lotus. her head is encircled with a halo of light similar to the rays of the sun. one is frequently disposed to query: do the initiated in the romish church regard these images as legitimate representations of mary, the wife of joseph and mother of christ, or are they aware of their true significance? certainly the various accessories attached to this figure betray its ancient origin and reveal its identity with the egyptian, chaldean, and phoenician virgin of the sphere. the fact has already been observed that in the original representation of

subject is that the oldest figures which represent this goddess are black, thus proving that she must have belonged to a dark skinned race. this image, although black, or dark skinned, had long hair, hence not a negress. the most ancient statue of ceres was black, and pausanias says that at a place called melangea in arcadia there was a black venus. in the netherlands only a few years ago, was a church dedicated to a black goddess. the virgin of the sphere who treads on the head of the serpent represents universal womanhood. she is the virgin of the first book of genesis and mother of all the earth. she represents not only creative power but perceptive wisdom. although this goddess is usually seen with the lotus in her hand, she sometimes carries ripe corn or wheat. the mother of gotama b

or a while in a place prepared for their reception, are sent back to earth to reanimate other bodies. aristotle held the opinion that the souls of human beings are sparks from the divine flame, while zeno, the founder of the stoic philosophy, taught that spirit acting upon matter produced the elements and the earth. there is plenty of evidence going to show that the early fathers in the christian church believed in the doctrines of reincarnation and the renewal of worlds. neither is there any doubt but that this philosophy came from the east, where it originated. it is thought that the ancient philosophers who elaborated these doctrines were unable to account for the existence of evil without a belief in the immortality of the soul. spirit was eternal, as was also matter. a soul, upon leav

GILBERT AE WAITE A MAGICIAN OF MANY PARTS

he stood for. as there was virtually no public circulation oftheequinoxthese attacks seem futile, and can only be explained by a wish on crowley's part tojustify hisownactions.hehadwrittento waite in1898,after readingthebookofblackmagic,and received in reply the advice to go away and read eckartshausen'stheclouduponthesanctuary.having read thebookcrowley realized that there is a hidden, interior church behind the outer institutions;butwhenhe subsequently joined the hermeticorderof the goldendawnhe failed to find the interiorchurch-forthe simple reason that it was never there. such achurch-theholyassembly-would,inevitably, have required from crowleywhathe didnotwish to give: the renunciation of his self-centred nature. this he could only preserve by the practiceofmagic anditwas waite's mea

d,buthe remains the only comprehensive analyst of the history of occultism in all its many branches.notthatheapproved of thetermor the looseness of its connotations; to himself he was a mystic and an exponent of mysticism. he saw,whatothers before him had not seen, that there can be no final understanding of mystical experiencewithout.an appreciation of the traditions, outside the confines of the church, that preserved those practices that bring mystical experiencewithinthe reach of every man and. woman. he is not easyto understand. his writing isdiffuse,often verbose, and peppered'witharchaisms;butit. has itsownpower and leaves the readerwiththe feeling that buried within the densely packed prose is a messageofimmense significance. this has been perceived by the more acuteofhis critics: d

mporary marriages recorded in thehydegenealogyincludeboththemonthand theday-forcharles waite only the year is given, and he is inexplicably creditedwiththree children. nowhere else is a third child mentioned. it is, to say the least, a remarkably unreliable recordofrecent events. if waite is to be believed, themarriage-ifmarriage therewas-tookplace in the churchofst mary abbots, kensington,butthe church registers contain no recordofthe event in1850,.orin any year from1849to1857.noris the marriage recorded at the officeofthe registrar generalinst catherine's house. it is,267ofcourse, possiblethatemmalovell was married in america,butifso, it was the only marriage in the waite family for which no recordssurvive, a final possibility isthatof a marriage at sea;butwhy, then, didemmalovell preten

ation:centuries had taught the children of this world the lesson that thischurchcouldnotbe crushedoutwithfire and sword.thespiritofevil is persevering, and it thereforeturnedabout forothermeans,and by a masterstroke of fiendishingenuitytheydevised a plan for setting up a secular religion in the place of the priestly 'sacerdotalism'and a humanchristianity in place of the divine christianity of the church. to answer their vile ends, the whole spirit of christianity was alteredordistorted, itsmostdistinctive features struckoutand only a few broadtruthsretained..such a heresywhichbegan by denying half thetruthsofgod, wasnotlikely to improvewith satanwhohad inspired had a far deeper intentionthanhewhobegan it, or the princeswhofostered it..in the present day it is developed-e-we donotsayfinally

thy heavenly bliss complete? hastthounow no more desire for the love we thought 'so sweet ere thy soul ascended higher?thyblue eyes are deep, and deep their expression lies' therein; they their inward counselkeep,all their secrets shut within. and so he led me to the porch which look'douton the silent night.andstill he held myhand,andsaid. you are a stranger here,docome again! this is theonetrue church, and allwhojoinit will be happy on. earth, and go to heaven aswell-willyou be here? i asked.0,always,he replied, i serve before the altar! will you be my friend? said i. he answer'd,iwill love youalways,ifyou will only come. so then we kiss'd, and parted.(asoul'scomedy,pp.49-50)whosprinkles the lilies that bind thy browwiththe dewsthat."keep them cool and bright?whofolds thy garments white?

GILBERT THE GOLDEN DAWN TWILIGHT OF THE MAGICIANS

y and permanent spirit-world, in which the dead lived out their after-lives in an idealized mirror-image of contemporary society. in this spirit255 world hell had no place and many spiritualists were undoubtedly converted to the cause by a desire to evade the probability of eternal damnation that victorian popular theology offered them. further, spiritualism offered the novel attraction, which no church could offer, of conversation with one's departed relatives, either by mechanicalmeans-suchas ouija boards and table255turning-ordirectly, through the voice of a medium who could offer to individuals specific messages from particular spirits.thereaction of the churches was unanimously hostile and spiritualistic phenomena were condemned as fraudulent or, more usually, diabolic; but however di

eproceedings of the society are quite private, but it is known that the objects pursued are the study and practice of christian mysticism. although the attainment of startling phenomena was not contemplated, yet some satisfactory results even of this class have been arrived at during the two months' sittings.'thethird issueoflightcarried a letter from the founder of the guild, a 'clergyman of the church of england, in which he elaborated the beliefs and practices of its members 'i have myself taken a small, private room which i20thegoldendawnhave fitted up as a small chapel or oratory, and, gathering a few earnest people round me, have officiated twice a week at a simplebutsolemn service, in the intervalofwhich we sit for spirit255 communion..there are gradations in our guild; but all, fro

ncausse) should have been acceptable to horton while those of mathers were not. later in his life he was involved with yet another obscure society and sought advice about it from a. e. waite; in the surviving correspondence the name does not appear although it is clear, from the context, that the society was of a highly mystical nature. horton died in1919at the age of55,reconciled to the catholic church but unreconciled either to yeats or to his golden dawn. yeats remained alive to horton's reproaches, writing of him in1925:'i remember the mystical painter horton, whose work had little of his personal charm and real strangeness, writing me these words,"imet your beloved in russell square, and she was weeping, bywhich he meant that he had seen a vision of my neglected soul" other members, t

r in degree, different from our notions of an inner circle. it was from this source that the final consummation of the new dis255 pensation was proclaimed. from the quabbala [sic, the essene brotherhood, and on to the present time, there are glimpses given; us, which tell us of the work that sacred lodge performed. its secrets still survive, and esoteric christians see unequivocal proofs that the church of christendom is the direct successor'.9during the same period she provided a. e. waite with a series of singularly uninspiring illustrations for his journaltheunknownworld,compensating for them by her translation of eckart255 shausen'sclouduponthesanauary,which was published in1896with a preface by j. w. brodie-innes. unknown to herself, translating eckartshausen was the single most signi

GILBERT THE MAGICAL MASON

of aristotle and galen, when the greatertruthlies before them; of those teachersitis added that had they but been offered the knowledge of the rosicrucian initiation they would have accepted it with much joy. it is then explained that christian rosenkreuz on his returnchristian rosenkreuz23trom his travels, offered to the learned the elements of hiseasternlore; he showed them the errors of their church and how thewholephilosophiamoralismight be amended. butitis added 'these things were to them a laughing matter, for being a new thing unto them they feared that their great name should be lessened, if they should now begin to acknowledge their many years' errors, to which they had grown accustomed, and wherewith they had gained them enough' that was the secret, the secret of the failure of

rosicrucian regulations; he visited england and admitted robert fludd, m.a. andm.d.oxon, to rosicrucian adeptship.drrobert fludd, also known as 'robertus de fluctibus, who was born at milgate house, bearstead, in 1574, and died in 1637, was the son of sir thomas fludd, treasurer of war to queen elizabeth; he practised medicine in the city of london for many years with great success. in bearstead church, kent, there is a fine monument to fludd, with a long inscription, and near by are still the rose farm and rose inn upon land he had owned. fludd became the first magus in england and wrote many learned works on kabalistic theosophy and rosicrucian doctrines, the most notable being hisapologia,1616,tractatus1617, andsummum bonum,1629.to him succeededsir kenelm digby(1603-1665),philosopher;

ven as the new testament itself tells us, of the great master who taught his immediate disciples the true keys, but to others he spake only in parables 'and without a parable spake he not unto them. such, my fratres, are suitable subjects for the attention of your members,butthere are many allied topics which might form suitable centres of interest and instruction, for example: the whole range of church architecture as crystallized symbol255 ism, the dogmas of the gnostics, the several systems of philosophy of the hindoos, the parallelism between rosi255 crucian doctrine and eastern theosophy, for which read max heindel'srosicrucian cosmo-conception,and that enticing subject, the origin and meaning of the 22 trumps or symbolic designs of the 'tarocchi' or pack of tarot cards, which eliphaz

tory oftherosicrucians 47remember that 'to labour is to pray, or as the latin motto hasif,'laborareest orare,'for the day is coming to each one of us when no man can work and the value of the work of each man will be tried in the balance of justice, and if we have done wellweshall gain a rich reward.[privately printed (1913.]4. inmemory ofrobertfluddfratres, we have today made a pilgrimage to the church of bearstead to commemorate the life and work ofdrrobert fludd, who, born at milgate house in 1574, was the son of sir thomas fludd, treasurer of war to queen elizabeth. originally intended for the army, he was excused from a military life because he proved to be of a quiet and studious disposition. he was sent to st john's college, oxford, at which university he took his b.a. degree, and s

574, was the son of sir thomas fludd, treasurer of war to queen elizabeth. originally intended for the army, he was excused from a military life because he proved to be of a quiet and studious disposition. he was sent to st john's college, oxford, at which university he took his b.a. degree, and subsequently the m.a. in 1598. he was at all times a pious layman and a faithful member of the english church, but his studies and writing tended to a mystical philosophy rather than to the commonly received orthodox opinions. he sought out the secrets of nature, and speculated in the constitution of the universe and man as related to the divinity who is above all, and displayed much erudition to which he added long research, deep thought and original conclusions: his books gave rise to much learne

GILBERT THE SORCERER AND HIS APPRENTICE

therefore art thou exalted, 0 ra, for thineenemies are destroyed. shine therefore, 0 ra, for thine enemies are fallen. verily ra hath destroyed all thine enemies,ora-a-a- life, strength, health: this ceremony in. the temple of amen ra was clearly a formula of white magic for the banishingofevils, famine, and disease, as well as moral evil.and wrong,andtherefore is appropriately paralleled by the church formulae of exorcism. with this may be profitably compared the black magical formulae, as recorded in the confessionsofwitches. storms might be raised, and boats wreckedinrnuchthe same manner as the beneficent rain might be invoked in time of drought in the nile valley; and again 267by material actions, coupled with appropriate. words. isabel goudie employed a wetcloutbeaten with a wooden b

as recorded in the confessionsofwitches. storms might be raised, and boats wreckedinrnuchthe same manner as the beneficent rain might be invoked in time of drought in the nile valley; and again 267by material actions, coupled with appropriate. words. isabel goudie employed a wetcloutbeaten with a wooden beetle. and the words as quoted by the witches were often a degraded corruption of psalms and church rituals. the evil against which the spells were directed. wasthatwhich was obnoxious to the witch herself; the enemies devoted to the powers ofill,and ceremonially cursed, were those who had offended her. the good sought was -the gratification of her own passions, the product of selfishness, envy ,malice, spite, jealousy, or the like, often developing into the pure delight in doing. harm fo

sifying the will and imagination of the witch. several of the witchesofisabel goudie's period assert that the spells are ofnoefficacy unless taught by the devil,andunless the witch have authority to use his name. but, on the other hand, it is recordedbyindependent witnesses that the spell of 'horse and hattock' lnight267be-usedbyanyone.a tutor gravely recordsthatas some boys were playing beside a church oneofthem cried 'horse and hattock with my top, whereupon his top was carried up in the air and dropped the other side of the church.thatthe same applies also to names,anyonewho pleases can test for himself, mariy books on ceremonial magic give the152 the sorcererand his apprenticenames of angels or demons governing certain moods and emotions, as anger, revenge, jealousy, love, etc. when th

of the theosophical societyinthe west. and the east has taught us much- for example, the sevenprinciples. no one knew anything about the seven principles till itwas taught from the east..or about karma. according to the hermetic doctrine, there are always certain personsspecially.illuminated,to whom special revela255 tions are.given, these individuals not being connected with any school..theroman church accepts this fully, as it is bound to do; and it is to be hoped that protestants ere long will also doso,for it is certainly a fact that there are seers and prophets among us still. here there is a special danger, however, viz, that divine. revelation may be given to the prophet, but unless he. is perfectly selfless, and casts his personality aside altogether, he will not be able to give ou

no doubt any astronomer could give you a dozen reasons why. the occult reason why is, that thatsign-thesun on his own throne, symbolising the male principleslain..the lamb slain before the foundation of the .184 the sorcerer and his apprenticeworld, showing, too, the moon, his mate- is the glyph of the whole period, the supreme glyph. the lamb of god is the glyph, one supreme glyphofthechristian church all over the world now just as much as the pascal lamb in the time of moses, the ram symbol of zeus, the ram of phryxos helle, and the ram of many another mythology of the same date. this is also the meaning of the horned moses. many people have asked, and some have asked in vain, unless from an occultist, what the horns of moses mean? it is easy to say that we are told there was a glory on

GILBERT R A CHAOS OUT OF ORDER THE RISE AND FALL OF THE SWEDENBORGIAN RITE

, in 1770, and the new jerusalem be established in the spiritual world. for the next twenty-five years until his death in london in 1772, he was the complete theologian, writing extensively and assiduously to expound and defend his doctrines2[2. his works attracted a small but enthusiastic following and some years after his death their activities were crystallised in the form of the new jerusalem church, a denomination that has survived to the present day, although it has remained a small body with a worldwide membership of some 25,000. swedenborg s ideas, however have had a greater effect the secular world, influencing individuals as diverse as blake, balzac, emerson, yeats, and d. t. suzuki. a detailed discussion of those ideas, and of swedenborgian theology in general is beyond the scop

s du ciel et de l enfer. berlin, 1782, 1786; and la sagesse angelique sur l amour diein, et sur la sagesse divine. berlin, 1786. for pernety s life, see joanny bricaud, les illumines d avignon, etude sur dom pernety et son groupe. paris, 1927. 4[4] j. f. c. harrison, the second coming. popular millenarianism 1780 1850. london, 1979, p. 70. 5[5] r. hindmarsh, rise and progress of the new jerusalem church in england, america, and other parts. london, 1861 p. 48. 6[6] ibid. p. 48 neither bryan nor wright was familiar with freemasonry and their account may have been a garbled perception of the exotic trimmings that tended to accompany most of the hauts grades of the time. these bizarre activities of the illumines d avignon came to an end with the upheavals of the french revolution, but althoug

e until 1870 and the publication at new york of an extraordinary masonic book: swedenborg rite and the great masonic leaders of tiar eighteenth century. if this did not quite fall, like hume s treatise, stillborn from the press it gained little notice and made no impact at all on the american body masonic. the same cannot be said for its author, samuel beswick, and his affect on the swedenborgian church. samuel parr beswick was not american but english, and his chequered career began at stockport, near manchester where he was born, of swedenborgian parents, on 11th december 1822. this much is certain; from then on almost everything about his life in england involves contradictions and conjecture. after his early schooling, which included tutoring in greek and hebrew, he became in 1839, a p

ul work. but he had then got to be too childish in his old age to say anything worth placing on record, excepting that he regretted he had not seen it years ago11[11. dalton died in 1844 and twenty years later it was impossible to prove or to disprove beswick s statement. that he had some scientific aptitude is certain, 10[10] e.g. the rev. d. g. goyder (1796 1878. after his ordination in the new church at bristol in 1822 he was appointed pastor of the accrington church in 1829. in the same year he was initiated in samaritan lodge no. 539, meeting at accrington, and in the following year he was appointed secretary to the lodge and published his lectures on masonry. it was also probably goyder who in 1851 arranged a public meeting for the new jerusalem church at the highly respectable hall

accrington, and in the following year he was appointed secretary to the lodge and published his lectures on masonry. it was also probably goyder who in 1851 arranged a public meeting for the new jerusalem church at the highly respectable hall of the freemasons in london. 11[11] beswick to the rev. w. h. benade, 15 august 1866. all of beswick s letters are in the archives of the academy of the new church (general church) at bryn athyn, pa for in 1850 he joined the british association for the advancement of science on the recommendation of the physicist j. p. joule who was a student of dalton. there is a similar lack of proof for many other claims made either by him or on his behalf. thus his son, charles albert beswick, stated in an obituary (new church messenger 29 july 1903, p. 59) that i

GILBERT R A THE MASONIC CAREER OF A

a. what he does not say is that both he and his sister were illegitimate, for captain waite and emma lovell were never married3[3, and that it was not pride but her family's ostracism that forced her to rear her children in poverty in a succession of unfashionable suburbs in north and west london. rejection by her family was almost certainly the cause, too, of her conversion to the roman catholic church- an event that was to have an even greater effect upon waite than his illegitimacy. by virtue of his early life style waite turned in upon himself and, being unable to receive a formal education of any kind,4[4] he simultaneously educated himself and found a way of escape by reading 'penny dreadfuls' and medieval romances5[5. 2[2] shadows of life and thought. a retrospective review in the f

pe by reading 'penny dreadfuls' and medieval romances5[5. 2[2] shadows of life and thought. a retrospective review in the form of memoirs (selwyn and blount, 1938. hereafter referred to as slt. 3[3] there is no record of a marriage between two people of these or similar names over a period from 1848 to 1857 at st. catherine's house, nor is there any reference in the registers of kensington parish church where waite claims that the marriage took place. 4[4] waite's education was of the 'dame school' variety, save for two terms at the roman catholic school, st. charles's college in bayswater, in 1874. 5[5] slt, chapter 2, passim after his sister's death in 1874 waite began to lose his faith in roman catholicism, although he retained a great love for its ceremonial, utilizing a number of elem

and heard in the secret societies according to the evidence of initiates (redway, 1896) waite had described the diana vaughan affair as 'among the most extra-ordinary literary swindles of the present, perhaps of any, century31[31' and claimed, with justice, to have 'unveiled the mass of fraud, falsehood and forgery contained in their depositions, and has placed the position of the roman catholic church in regard to the whole conspiracy in an unenviable light32[32. he had also earned the gratitude of both westcott and yarker for refuting the outrageous allegations of their involvement with satanism, and for giving a far kinder description of the s.r.i.a. than he had done nine years before in the real history of the rosicrucians33[33. yarker, especially, was impressed. in a brief review of

v: martinism and the masonic rite of swedenborg) studies in mysticism (hodder& stoughton, 1906 (part ill, chapters 4, 5, 6 and 7 concern freemasonry) the secret tradition in freemasonry and an analysis of the inter-relation between the craft and the high grades in respect of their term of research (rebman, 1911) 2 vols. some deeper aspects of masonic symbolism (anarnosa, n.m.r.s, 1916) the hidden church of the holy graal, its legends and symbolism (new york, rebman, 1909 (book ix, chapter 8: the analogies of masonry) a new encyclopaedia of freemasonry (ars magna latomorum) and of cognate instituted mysteries: their rites, literature and history (rider, 1921) 2 vols (the issue of 1934 adds an account of the masonic peace memorial 'robert fludd and freemasonry, manchester association for mas

.65-80 the masonic secretaries' journal 1918 'the rite of the strict observance, vol. 1, pp. 179-81 the master mason 1927 'the royal and masonic art, vol. 4, pp. 745-53 nocalore (transactions of the north carolina lodge of research) 1946 'an introduction to the c.b.c.s, vol. 16, pp. 62-91 the occult review 1907 'satanism and the black mass'by s. r (on leo taxil) vol. 5, pp. 318-21 1908 'the latin church and freemasonry, vol. 8, pp. 146-50 1911 'count cagliostro and freemasonry, vol. 13, pp. 48-50 'freemasonry and the french revolution, vol. 14, pp. 140-7 1913 'a master of the inward way (saint-martin& martines de pasqually, vol. 18, pp. 259-67 1915 'master building (review of j. fort newton, the builders, vol. 22, pp. 3 9-42 1917 'a lodge of magic (martines de pasqually and the elect cohen

GLOBAL FREEMASONRY

e caught. pope clement v also joined the purge. following a long period of interrogation and trial, many of the templars admitted to heretical beliefs, that they had rejected the christian faith and insulted jesus in their masses. finally, the leaders of the templars, who were called "grand masters" beginning with the most important of them, jacques de molay, were executed in 1314 by order of the church and the king. the majority of them were put into prison, and the order dispersed and officially disappeared. some historians have a tendency to portray the trial of the templars as a conspiracy on the part of the king of france, and depict the knights as innocent of the charges. but, this manner of interpretation fails in several aspects. nesta h. webster, the famous british historian with

ceased to exist, it did not actually disappear. during the sudden arrest in 1307, some templars escaped, managing to cover their tracks. according to a thesis based on various his- di templars developed a pagan faith in christian guise. global freemasonry torical documents, a significant number of them took refuge in the only kingdom in europe that did not recognize the authority of the catholic church in the fourteenth century, scotland. there, they reorganized under the protection of the scottish king, robert the bruce. some time later, they found a convenient method of disguise by which to continue their clandestine existence: they infiltrated the most important guild in the medieval british isles the wall builders' lodge, and eventually, they fully seized control of these lodges.7 the

k to the beginning of the fourteenth century, to those templars who took refuge in scotland. and, the names given to the highest degrees in scottish rite are titles attributed centuries earlier to knights in the order of templars. these are still employed to this day. in short, the templars did not disappear, but their philosophy, beliefs dj from the templars to ancient egypt templars fleeing the church were given refuge by the scottish king, robert the bruce. and rituals still persist under the guise of freemasonry. this thesis is supported by much historical evidence, and is accepted today by a large number of western historians, whether they are freemasons or not. in our book, the new masonic order, we examined this evidence in detail. the thesis that traces the roots of masonry to the

that traces the roots of masonry to the templars is often referred to in magazines published by masons for its own members. freemasons are very accepting of the idea. one such magazine is called mimar sinan (a publication of turkish freemasons, which describes the relationship between the order of the templars and freemasonry in these words: in 1312, when the french king, under pressure from the church, closed the order of templars and gave their possessions to the knights of st. john in jerusalem, the activities of the templars did not cease. the great majority of the templars took refuge in freemasonic lodges that were operating in europe at that time. the leader of the templars, mabeignac, with a few other members, found refuge in scotland under the guise of a wall builder under the na

ut the roots of freemasonry. according to these authors, it is evident that masonry is a continuation of the templars. though, in addition to this, the authors also examined the origins of the templars. dl the magazine mimar sinan, a private turkish masonic publication intended for its own members. from the templars to ancient egypt global freemasonry ec a templar-mason temple: rosslyn chapel the church known as "rosslyn chapel" near edinburgh in scotland is recognized as a symbol of the heretical pagan beliefs of the templars. in the course of the construction of this edifice, masons and rosicrucians, the successors of the templars, were employed, and decorated the whole chapel with symbols representative of their pagan philosophy. in a publication of turkish masonry, the magazine mimar s

GNOSTIC CATECHISM

a. what he does not say is that both he and his sister were illegitimate, for captain waite and emma lovell were never married3[3, and that it was not pride but her family's ostracism that forced her to rear her children in poverty in a succession of unfashionable suburbs in north and west london. rejection by her family was almost certainly the cause, too, of her conversion to the roman catholic church- an event that was to have an even greater effect upon waite than his illegitimacy. by virtue of his early life style waite turned in upon himself and, being unable to receive a formal education of any kind,4[4] he simultaneously educated himself and found a way of escape by reading 'penny dreadfuls' and medieval romances5[5. 2[2] shadows of life and thought. a retrospective review in the f

pe by reading 'penny dreadfuls' and medieval romances5[5. 2[2] shadows of life and thought. a retrospective review in the form of memoirs (selwyn and blount, 1938. hereafter referred to as slt. 3[3] there is no record of a marriage between two people of these or similar names over a period from 1848 to 1857 at st. catherine's house, nor is there any reference in the registers of kensington parish church where waite claims that the marriage took place. 4[4] waite's education was of the 'dame school' variety, save for two terms at the roman catholic school, st. charles's college in bayswater, in 1874. 5[5] slt, chapter 2, passim after his sister's death in 1874 waite began to lose his faith in roman catholicism, although he retained a great love for its ceremonial, utilizing a number of elem

and heard in the secret societies according to the evidence of initiates (redway, 1896) waite had described the diana vaughan affair as 'among the most extra-ordinary literary swindles of the present, perhaps of any, century31[31' and claimed, with justice, to have 'unveiled the mass of fraud, falsehood and forgery contained in their depositions, and has placed the position of the roman catholic church in regard to the whole conspiracy in an unenviable light32[32. he had also earned the gratitude of both westcott and yarker for refuting the outrageous allegations of their involvement with satanism, and for giving a far kinder description of the s.r.i.a. than he had done nine years before in the real history of the rosicrucians33[33. yarker, especially, was impressed. in a brief review of

v: martinism and the masonic rite of swedenborg) studies in mysticism (hodder& stoughton, 1906 (part ill, chapters 4, 5, 6 and 7 concern freemasonry) the secret tradition in freemasonry and an analysis of the inter-relation between the craft and the high grades in respect of their term of research (rebman, 1911) 2 vols. some deeper aspects of masonic symbolism (anarnosa, n.m.r.s, 1916) the hidden church of the holy graal, its legends and symbolism (new york, rebman, 1909 (book ix, chapter 8: the analogies of masonry) a new encyclopaedia of freemasonry (ars magna latomorum) and of cognate instituted mysteries: their rites, literature and history (rider, 1921) 2 vols (the issue of 1934 adds an account of the masonic peace memorial 'robert fludd and freemasonry, manchester association for mas

.65-80 the masonic secretaries' journal 1918 'the rite of the strict observance, vol. 1, pp. 179-81 the master mason 1927 'the royal and masonic art, vol. 4, pp. 745-53 nocalore (transactions of the north carolina lodge of research) 1946 'an introduction to the c.b.c.s, vol. 16, pp. 62-91 the occult review 1907 'satanism and the black mass'by s. r (on leo taxil) vol. 5, pp. 318-21 1908 'the latin church and freemasonry, vol. 8, pp. 146-50 1911 'count cagliostro and freemasonry, vol. 13, pp. 48-50 'freemasonry and the french revolution, vol. 14, pp. 140-7 1913 'a master of the inward way (saint-martin& martines de pasqually, vol. 18, pp. 259-67 1915 'master building (review of j. fort newton, the builders, vol. 22, pp. 3 9-42 1917 'a lodge of magic (martines de pasqually and the elect cohen

GNOSTIC HANDBOOK

d living the life of a gnostic:overcoming the dialectic system and life on the path 11 the secret way celestial transfiguration, going beyond the law, the parfait, wisdom from india, the secret of the qadesh and the bridal chamber 12 restoring the bible restoring the bible, what about the old testament? bible narratives, multiple levels of truth and continuing revelation, 13 the gnostic apostolic church churches and temples, the use of ritualism, the monastic life, the gnostic tradition: a brief history of the church, the role and purpose of the gnostic apostolic church, membership and priesthood, sacraments of the church and conclusion. table of contents continued the gnostic handbook page 4 all rights reserved 1997-2000 institute for gnostic studies gnostic apostolic church po box 492 ar

neered mankind. these theories were made popular by such writers as zecharia sitchin and on a more vulgar level by eric von daniken. whether we wish to use a highly spiritual and ethereal description such as that by the kabbalists or see the supposed fall of man in more material terms it is of little importance, something occurred and the algebra we use to represent it is somewhat irrelevant. the church teaches that god is the source of all perfect and that the whole world, visible and invisible, is his creation. yet one does not need to be a philosopher to observe that in this world of ours moral and physical evil- suffering, cruelty, decay, death- is abundantly present. how then can god, the supreme good, be the cause of suffering and evil? must he be held responsible for wars, epidemics

the the gnostic handbook page 76 very location of glastonbury cathedral is where jesus and joseph built their hut on their first trip to britain. in the western confines of britain there is a certain royal island of large extent, surrounded by water, abounding in all the beauties of nature and necessaries of life. in it the first neophites of catholic law, god beforehand acquainting them found a church constructed by no human art but divinely constructed (by the hands of christ himself) for the salvation of his people. the almighty has made it manifest by many miracles and mysterious visitations that he continues to watch over it as sacred to himself. a letter from st.augustine to pope gregory amazing as it may seem even the druids believe that jesus came to britain and taught them the es

r opportunities man is given, there is a limited time allotment after which the cycle is completed and unredeemed lifesparks cease to individually exist, unless they have been re-awakened by transfiguration. the bible and reincarnation now you may react by arguing that there is no biblical authority for reincarnation. however, i am afraid that you would be very, very wrong. in the early christian church there were many that taught reincarnation. clement of alexandria, origen, jerome, gregoras, augustine and irenaeus- to name but a few. it was only during the council of nicea in 325 ad that the concept of reincarnation became unpopular and this was coupled with the development of teachings regarding the trinity, eternal hellfire, purgatory and other dogma's which were imported into the chur

carnation became unpopular and this was coupled with the development of teachings regarding the trinity, eternal hellfire, purgatory and other dogma's which were imported into the church for political reasons by emperor constantine. it was only in ad 553 at the second council of constantinople that reincarnation was finally and formally condemned. in regards to scripture itself it is obvious that church copyists have removed many of the classic reincarnation references, however, references still do occur if you look closely and carefully analyse what you read. in the book of revelation we have an exciting description of what will occur at the end of the earth cycle when the "born again, the spiritually transformed enter the new kingdom. as part of the description the following is outlined

GNOSTIC STUDIES THE GNOSTIC HANDBOOK II GNOSTIC THEURGY

hen it did arrive, did not last for long and soon again they made a hasty retreat to the shadows. certainly this was true with the essene gnosis as taught by master jesus, it was only a very short time after his transfiguration before the true teachings could only be passed in secret, and distorted and twisted forms were offered in their stead by the military-political complex that had become the church. taken as a whole the mystery teachings form what can be best understood as the voice of the gnosis and it is from this voice that ultimately all authentic esoteric teachings come. we have deliberately used the term voice as it represents a living force. far more than just an academic exercise, the gnosis is alive, it is a life transforming vortex, it is the voice originating from a world f

ur research, we have begun to reconstruct the mystery teachings, the inner teachings of the gnosis. hence, what we have discovered is very different from what the "so called" christian churches, occult organisations and other organised religions and philosophies teach today. now, stop for a moment and consider the fact that we have already used a number of these programmed "buzz words. christian, church, occult, esoteric, mystery teachings..and each of these will trigger a certain association for you. for example, you would probably relate the term occult to something sinister and evil, and yet the word itself simply means hidden. members of the medical profession, for example, use the term occult bleeding for bleeding which comes from an unknown source. hardly sinister or demonic i would

ergy source, it also changed the resulting spectrum- we now have reality as a hologram, a mirage or illusion. this hologram, in terms of the esoteric tradition, contaminated the planes and caused the lowest reaches of the desire plane to become what we know as physical. it also caused a breach in the spiritual world, and formed what is known in gnosticism as the great schism. the great schism the church teaches that god is the source of all perfect and that the whole world, visible and invisible, is his creation. yet one does not need to be a philosopher to observe that in this world of ours moral and physical evil- suffering, cruelty, decay, death- is abundantly present. how then can god, the supreme good, be the cause of suffering and evil? must he be held responsible for wars, epidemics

mmorality exist? the self is the owner, the chariot is the body. the soul is the charioteer, the mind is the reins and the senses are the steads. katha upanishad. x gnostic theurgy page 50 what is reincarnation? reincarnation is a concept that can be found at the heart of all of the great esoteric systems of the world. indeed, it can be found at the heart of most religions. in the early christian church there were many who taught the doctrine of reincarnation. clement of alexandria, origen, jerome, gregoras, augustine and irenaeus to name but a few. it was only during the council of nicea in 325 ad that the concept of reincarnation became unpopular. this disavowal was coupled with the development of new teachings regarding the trinity, eternal hellfire and purgatory that were imported into

h there were many who taught the doctrine of reincarnation. clement of alexandria, origen, jerome, gregoras, augustine and irenaeus to name but a few. it was only during the council of nicea in 325 ad that the concept of reincarnation became unpopular. this disavowal was coupled with the development of new teachings regarding the trinity, eternal hellfire and purgatory that were imported into the church for political reasons by emperor constantine. it was only in ad 553 at the second council of constantinople that the church finally and formally condemned the doctrine of reincarnation. in both hinduism and buddhism reincarnation is a central doctrine. in the bhagavad gita, we find krishna expounding the theory of reincarnation to arjuna, a wise and powerful warrior. the fascinating thing a

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM17

ejoice with him, and begin to rule and order all their studies according to these sure and sound foundations. he therefore conferred with the learned in spain, shewing unto them the errors of our arts, and how they might be corrected and from whence they should gather the true inditia of the times to come, and wherein they ought to agree with those things that are past; also how the faults of the church and the whole philosophia moralis were to be amended. he shewed them new growths, new fruits, and beasts, which did concord with old philosophy, and prescribed them new axiomata, whereby all things might be fully restored. but it was to them a laughing matter, and being a new thing unto them, they feared that their great name would be lessened if they should now again begin to learn, and ac

fraternity should remain secret one hundred years. 6 these six articles they bound themselves one to another to keep; five of the brethren departed, only the brethren b. and d. remained with the father, brother r.c, a whole year. when these likewise departed, then remained by him his cousin and brother i.o, so he hath all the days of his life with him two of his brethren. and although as yet the church was not cleansed, nevertheless, we know that they did think of her, and what with longing desire they looked for. every year they assembled together with joy, and made a full resolution of that which they had done. there must certainly have been great pleasure to hear truly and without invention related and rehearsed all the wonders which god hath poured out here and there throughout the wo

to have the knowledge of jesus christ (as the same now in these last days, and chiefly in germany, most clear and pure is professed, and is nowadays cleansed 10 and void of all swerving people, heretics, and false prophets, in certain and noted countries maintained, defended, and propagated. also we use two sacraments, as they are instituted with all forms and ceremonies of the first and renewed church. in politia we acknowledge the roman empire and quartam monarchiam for our christian head, albeit we know what alterations be at hand, and would fain impart the same with all our hearts to other godly learned men, notwithstanding our handwriting which is in our hands, no man (except god alone) can make it common, nor any unworthy person is able to bereave us of it. but we shall help with se

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM19

merrily and joyfully go forth to meet the sun rising in the morning. chapter ix these characters and letters, as god hath here and there incorporated them in the sacred scriptures, so hath he imprinted them most manifestly on the wonderful work of creation, on the heavens, on the earth, and on all beasts, so that as the mathematician predicts eclipses, so we prognosticate the obscurations of the church, and how long they shall last. from these letters we have borrowed our magic writing, and thence made for ourselves a new language, in which the nature of things is expressed, so that it is no wonder that we are not so eloquent in other tongues, least of all in this latin, which we know to be by no means in agreement with that of adam and enoch, but to have been contaminated by the confusio

GRAHAM HANCOCK FINGERPRINTS OF THE GODS

ields and farmsteads. in the late afternoon we arrived at cholula, a sleepy town with 11,000 inhabitants and a spacious main square. after turning east through the narrow streets, we crossed a railway line and pulled to a halt in the shadow of tlahchiualtepetl, the man-made mountain we had come here to see. once sacred to the peaceful cult of quetzalcoatl, but now surmounted by an ornate catholic church, this immense edifice was ranked among the most extensive and ambitious engineering projects ever undertaken anywhere in the ancient world. indeed, with a base area of 45 acres and a height of 210 feet, it was three times more massive than the great pyramid of egypt.1 though its contours were now blurred by age and its sides overgrown with grass, it was still possible to recognize that it h

sunflower .2 in cholula, a great centre of pilgrimage with a population of around 100,000 at the time of the conquest, this decapitation of ancient traditions and ways of life required that something particularly humiliating be done to the man-made mountain of quetzalcoatl. the solution was to smash and desecrate the temple which had once stood on the summit of the ziggurat and replace it with a church. cortez and his men were few, the cholulans were many. when they marched into town, however, the spaniards had one major advantage: bearded and pale-skinned, dressed in shining armour, they looked like the fulfillment of a prophecy had it not always been promised that 1 figures from fair gods and stone faces, p. 56. 2 ibid, p. 12. graham hancock fingerprints of the gods 115 quetzalcoatl, th

entral america trying to make? walking through the network of corridors and passageways, inhaling the cool, loamy air, i was uncomfortably conscious of the great weight and mass of the pyramid pressing down upon me. it was the largest building in the world and it had been placed here in honour of a central american deity of whom almost nothing was known. we had the conquistadores and the catholic church to thank for leaving us so deeply in the dark about the true story of quetzalcoatl and his followers. the smashing and desecration of his ancient temple at cholula, the destruction of idols, altars and calendars, and the great bonfires made out of codices, paintings and hieroglyphic scrolls, had succeeded almost completely in silencing the voices of the past. but the legends did offer us on

on the principal sanctuary of amon the temple of karnak at luxor in upper egypt was begun at around 2000 bc23 and, as those who have visited that temple will recall, its principal icons are rams, long rows of which guard its entrances. the immediate predecessor to the age of aries was the age of taurus 15 hamlet s mill, p. 59. 16 ibid; sacred science, p. 179. 17 oxford dictionary of the christian church, oxford university press, 1988, p. 514. 18 sacred science, p. 177. 19 genesis: 22:13 20 jerusalem bible, chronological table, p. 343. 21 king james bible, franklin, computerized first edition. 22 the encyclopaedia of ancient egypt, p. 20. 23 ibid, p. 133. graham hancock fingerprints of the gods 438 the bull which spanned the period between 4380 and 2200 bc.24 it was during this precessional

GREENFIELD ALLEN SECRET CIPHER OF THE UFONAUTS

(oto, which he had declined to spend, even on medicines that might have saved his life. his considerable contributions to the allied war effort in world war two are little known. little understood even by many of his (supposed) followers, his death in the same year that the ufo phenomenon came to public attention seems more than coincidental. damon, frater, the primate of the qabalistic alchemist church. this organization, along with its sister group oaa in britain, is most responsible for decoding and spreading the cipher of the ufonauts. damon studied the work of frater achad with the late meade layne in the 1950s, and co-founded the qaa/qblh with robert dunlap in 1960. secret cipher of the ufonauts 11 derenberger, woodrow, a west virginia contactee investigated by both author john keel

a high degree freemason and martinist who would eventually claim the 9= 2 grade, though, almost certainly, not until well after achad s death in 1950. robertus and his associates, as if following upon achad s suggestions and warrants, organized an order structure in line with achad s qabalistic attributions, under the initials q:.a:.a (quabalistic alchemist arcanum. in 1960 the qaa organized as a church, and shortly thereafter the a:.a. style titles were dropped from public consideration along with the tell-tale aa in the initials qaa in favor of qblh, the qabalistic alchemist church. the qblh continued, however, to teach something closely akin to achad s vision of the a:.a. curriculum revised, based upon the new aeon qabalistic interpretation of the book of the law, and the restored tree

brotherhood. this development may, in fact, be attributed to a cosmic principle of equal generation of forces. thus, the birth of the modern form, as the fraternity of the knights militant of the new aeon in the cultural and political turbulence of germany in the 1890s, may fairly (along with the coincident peak in the development of the hermetic order of the golden dawn and the universal gnostic church) be characterized as the resurgence of the great white brotherhood and its rejuvenation out of the degeneration of classical speculative freemasonry. this coincides closely with the great airship scare of 1897. at almost the same moment, and in the same unhappy land, the black lodge reasserted itself in the form of such fraternities as the vril society and the thule group. the full story of

senchant the man of earth with his destiny; to fill him with the facts and fancies that enthrall etiolated and degenerated idealists and unfit him for his evident purpose, that of supplying society with supermen. the black lodge in the nazi era totally discredited the concept of the evolved human supermen by grafting it onto german nationalist and racialist conceits, while suppressing the gnostic church, the oto, the anthroposophical society and even lost-word freemasonry- in short, anyone who might have an actual understanding of the coming being. the leading figure of the oto in germany, the future grand master karl germer, was placed in a concentration camp. his official crime was that he knew and maintained relations with aleister crowley. the chief bishop of the universal gnostic chur

on depends upon their character and predisposition. this is all that one must grant to consider the great brotherhood, or secret chiefs, as well as their opposition plausible. in medieval tibet, this was known as the whispered succession. it is an open part of the literature of tantric yoga, and the often-invoked tibetan connection of adepts and publicists comes quickly to mind. it was the hidden church of karl von eckartshausen that brought aleister crowley to the path, and small wonder; von eckartshausen wrote in the 18th century of..the society of the elect, which has continued from the first day of creation to the present time; its members, it is true, are scattered all over the world, but they have always been united in the spirit and in one truth. it is from her that all truths penet

GRIFFIN DAVID MAGICAL EVOCATION OF THE AVERSE FORCES

solomon,2 the lesser key of solomon3 (also known as the lemegeton, the grimoire of armadel,4 and the book of the sacred magic of abra-melin the mage.5 israel regardie contended that the magical grimoires contain the remnants of an ancient form of psychology, although in a greatly corrupted form. this corruption is likely due to the official condemnation of magic in all its forms by the christian church during the middle ages. thus the repressive paradigm prevalent in europe during the middle ages degraded the ancient and sacred science of theurgy into the vulgar sorcery of the grimoires and corrupted its sublime aims into the puerile desires of its guilt-instilled and greedy practitioners.6 1 herewith is revealed a profound magical secret, although "neither torches nor glasses shall aid t

GRIMM JACOB TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 3

be quite impossible to strike the balance between its influence and that inner growth of legend. and nowhere is extrinsic influence less a matter of doubt than where, by the collision of christian doctrine with heathenism among the peeface. xxxv converted nations, it became unavoidable to abjure the old, and in its place to adopt or adapt what the new faith introduced or tolerated. oftentimes the church and i have specified sundry instances either was from the outset, or gradually became, tolerant and indulgent. she prudently permitted, or could not prevent, that heathen and christian things should here and there run into one another; the clergy themselves would not always succeed in marking off the bounds of the two religions; their private leanings might let some things pass, which they

ame and in many cases the observances of midsummer. new christian feasts, especially of saints, seem purposely as well as accidentally to have been made to fall on heathen holidays. churches often rose precisely where a heathen god or his sacred tree had been pulled down, and the people trod their old paths to the accustomed site: sometimes the very walls of the heathen temple became those of the church, and cases occur in which idol-images still found a place in a wall of the porch, or were set up outside the door, as at bamberg cathedral there lie slavic-heathen figures of animals inscribed with runes. sacred hills and fountains were re-christened after saints. xxxvl peeface. to wliom their sanctity was transferred; sacred woods were handed over to the newly-founded convent or the king

ence. three marys together (p. 416, note) resemble the three norns and three fays; mary cai'ries stones and earth in her apron (p. 537) like athena or the fay. the worship of maiy altogether, being neither founded on scripture nor recognised by the first centuries, can only be explained by the fact of those pretty and harmless but heathen fancies having taken such deep root in the people that the church also gradually combined with them a more daintily devised and statelier devotion (attentio) which we find woven into numerous legends and sermons. but mary does not stand alone by a long way. immediately at her side there has grown up in the catholic and greek churches an interminable adoration of saints, to make up for heathen gods of the second or third rank, for heroes and wisewomen, and

the dies martis into georgeday, and dies veneris into mary's day (pott 1, 105. 2, 802. the places of osinn and of freyja in minni-drinking are taken by john and by gertrude, a saint who in other ways also has changed places with the goddess (pp. 61. 305. 673; but we can easily see why the heathen counterpart to a saint's legend is oftener to be found in the eoman than in our german mythology. the church in her saints and canonizations had not the wit to keep within bounds, and the disproportion comes out most glaringly in the fact that the acts and miracles of the saviour and his apostles are in some cases outdone by those of the saints. whoever would push these investigations further, as they deserve to be pushed, will have to take particular notice, what saints are the first to emerge in

ption of mother's love in the yita mahthildis (pertz 6, 298) we can put this touch by rudlieb 1, 52' ast per cancellos post hunc pascebat ocellos mater/ as her son was departing. whenever in dry old otfried i come to the lines iv. 32: wir sin gibot ouh wirken, inti bi unsa muater thenken (we his bidding also do, and of our mother think, it moves me to melancholy, i don't know whether he meant the church, or her that bore him, i think of my own dear mother (dorothea grimm, b. 20 nov. 1755, d. 27 may 1808. another thing also we learn from the oldest history of our people, that modesty and virtue had never fled from the land; beside tacitus, we may rely on salvian (5th cent) as the most unimpeachable of witnesses. refined grace might be wanting, nay, it has often retired before us, and been w

GRIMM TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 2 1883 COMPLETE

, conf. on. lubbi (hirsutus. to this add a remarkable document by bp. gebhard of halberstadt, bewailing as late as 1462 the heathenish worship of a being whom men named den guden lubben, to whom they offered bones of animals on a hill by schochwitz in the county of mansfeld. not only have such ancient bone-heaps been discovered on the lupberg there (conf. the augsburg perleich, p. 294, but in the church of the neighbouring miillersdorf an idol image let into the wall, which tradition says was brought there from the lupberg (see suppl. 1 the on. has several words for giantess, beside the gygr men tioned above: skass, neut, seem. 144b 154b, and sfassa, fern; gridr f, mella f; gifr f, saem. 143b, norweg. jyvri (hallag. 53) or g-ywi, gurri, djurre (faye 7. 9. 10. 12. this gifr seems to mean sa

ugh the teutonic race, but are in vogue with finns and celts and greeks. near pajilnde in hattulasocken of tawastoland there stand some rocks which are said to have been carried by giant s daughters in their aprons and then tossed up (ganander s finn. myth. pp. 29. 30. french traditions put the holy virgin or fays (p. 41 3) in the place of giantesses. notre dame de clery, being ill at ease in the church of mezieres, determined to change the seat of her adora tion, took earth in her apron and carried it to a neighbouring height, pursued by judas: then, to elude the enemy, she took a part of the earth up again, which she deposited at another place not far off: oratories were reared on both sites (mem. de 1 acad. celt. 2, 218. in the charente country, arrond. cognac, cornm. saintfront, a huge

he middle of the field above michelbach, each with the marks of a big giant hand stamped on it. another way of signalling was for the giant to scratch his body, which was done so loud that the other heard it distinctly. the three very ancient chapels by sachsenheim, oberwittighausen and griinfeldhausen were built by giants, who fetched the great heavy stones in their aprons. when the first little church was finished, the giant flung his hammer through the air: wherever it alighted, the next building was to begin. it came to the ground five miles off, and there was erected the second church, on completing which the giant flung the hammer once more, and where it fell, at the same distance of five miles, he built the third chapel. in the one at sachsenheim a huge rib of the builder is preserv

other, one called sortensteen, the other blak, and the latter still shews the fingers of the thrower (thiele 1, 47. a kind of slaty stone in norway, says hallager 53a, is called jyvrikling, because the jyvri (giantess) is said to have smeared it over with butter, and you may see the dint of her fingers on it. two giants at nestved tried their hands at hurling stones; the one aimed his at riislov church, but did not reach it, the other threw with such force that the stone flew right over the steinwald, and may still be seen on the high road from nestved to ringsted (thiele 1, 80; conf. 176. in the wood near palsgaard lies a huge stone, which a jette flung there because the lady of the manor at palsgaard, whom he was courting, declined his proposals; others maintain that a jette maiden slun

176. in the wood near palsgaard lies a huge stone, which a jette flung there because the lady of the manor at palsgaard, whom he was courting, declined his proposals; others maintain that a jette maiden slung it over from fiinen with her garter (thiele 3, 65-6; conf. 42. when giants fight, and one pursues another, they will in their haste leap over a village, and slit their great toe against the church-spire, so that the blood spirts out in jets and forms a pool (deut. sag. no. 325; which strikingly resembles wainamoinen, rune 3. in leaping off a, steep cliff, their foot or their horse s hoof leaves tracks in the stone (ibid. nos. 318-9. also, when a giant sits down to rest on a stone, or leans against a rock, 1 preusker in kruse s deutsch. alterth. iii. 3, 37. giants. 547 his figure prin

H SPENCER LEWIS ROSICRUCIAN MANUAL AMORC 1990

vented or devised the symbol of the rosy cross, and that the term rosicrucian distinctly applies to and describes one organization and one system of philosophical thought. the name and symbols of the rosy cross are the exclusive property of the legitimate fraternity, and its chartered bodies throughout the world. ques. has the a.m.o.r.c. any relation in the past or present with the roman catholic church, or the jesuits? ans. there was a time in the ancient periods of the order when some jesuits were gready interested in the teachings, and some joined the order, just as many others of various religious denominations have joined the order in the past and present; but today there are no jesuits or representatives of the roman catholic church serving in any official capacity in the a.m.o.r.c

of any officer or member of the order [60] ques. has the a.m.o.r.c. enjoyed a good reputation? ans. the order under the present regime of administration has carried on its work publicly for over sixty years, during which time it has enjoyed excellent newspaper, magazine, radio, television, and other forms of publicity. the organization has naught to do with politics, controversies in religion or church, and deals with no immoral or questionable subjects, or practices, and is therefore unlikely to be entangled in any unpleasant notoriety. it has received the endorsement of the highest types of characters in all ages, and is known as an organization working for the highest forms of personal culture, good citizenship, and universal peace. ques. do the rosicrucians have any "coming world mast

as given a good schooling, and later brought to new york with his two brothers. he was of welsh extraction, descending from the family of lewis whose great forbear was sir robert lewis and whose other descendants included merriweather lewis of the famous lewis and clark expedition, and many others prominent in early american history. educated in new york city schools, he united with the methodist church and was one of the early members of the well-known methodist "metropolitan temple, of which dr. s. parkes cadman was the first clergyman and marvelous promoter of great good. devoting himself to scientific studies he also entered the advertising world as a professional artist, and in many parts of america are paintings in oil, pastel, and water color, as well as hundreds of pen drawings fro

y share with others what they have not. 4. before accepting any blessing from the material world (whether purchased by money, labor, or exchange, or whether received as a gift) say mentally:"by the privilege of god i receive this and pray that it may help me better to fulfill my mission in life. this applies even to such things as clothing, personal requisites, periods of pleasure at the theatre, church, musicals, etc. or even to such small things as books, helpful reading matter, etc. and of course includes the receipt of money as salary, commission, gifts, or otherwise. 5. whenever any special blessing is received, such as long desired things from the material world of any nature, or a small or large luxury, or an unexpected piece of goodness, do not use or apply it to your own personal

aid, this, too, is imperative. in quiet and peace perform your work, render your service, and retire with as little recognition as possible. 20. maintain one place in your home that is sacred to you and your order. in it find peace and time for meditation daily. profane it not with pleasures of the flesh, but sanctify it with your higher thoughts. 21. give your support, moral or physical, to some church in your community, that it may have your help in carrying on the great work in its light. 22. assume no political office without properly and duly notifying all who may sponsor or support your attainment of your definite views and principles toward humanity at large, that they may not expect or depend upon your submission to principles of a lesser degree. 23. judge not, unless you are so pl

HAMIL THE ROSICRUCIAN SEER

s. allows to be the reasoning faculty when on earth, retaining its erratic dogmas for a short period (for what is1000years or so to eternity, and when it becomes illumined by the divine mind, and capable of solvingourdoubts, being placed beyond the reach of mortals however magnetic. had these clairvoyantsaffirmedthat the souls of the defunct became immediate converts to romanism or even orthodox church of england, i should have become a rationalist at once. notwithstandingjung, whosetheoryofpneumatology*i conceive to be the best in our language, has the following for the 35th and 37th theorems of hisbriefsummary.35.thesouls of all such as have only led a decent civil life, and who, though not vicious,arestill no true christians, must undergo a long-purificationinthe 'waste and desert hade

ar idiosyncracy, to bear in support of dogmas founded on the doctrine of hades, the possibility of a communion with the souls of the departed and the spirit world, particularly the ministry of guardian angels-doctrines which appeared novel to the great body of the protestant faith, though strictly scriptural and strenuously asserted by the ancient fathers and numerous modem author255 ities of the church of england.theclaims of mahomet ]acobbehmen, or swedenborg, to a divine mission arose from their cases being isolated, though exceedingly elevated, instances of spontaneous somnambulism; but surely the demonstration of the existence of animal magnetism by mesmer, the discovery of clairvoyance by de puysegur, and the phenomena since elicited by an almost countless number of somnambulists, te

be esteemed, advice of mrs glass, as to cooking a hare, occurs on the very threshold as a startling difficulty; for in these dark ages a (notthe)sensible majority of the public require, upon this subject, confirmation a vast deal stronger than holy writ. fortunately, the ensuing pages are addressed solely tothesensible readers ofthe zotst-thereaders who have arrived at 'art.xxi.-thatunless a new church be established by the lord, no one can be saved; and that this is meant by these words "unless those days should be shortened, there should no flesh be saved" mat. xxiv.,22.'xxii.-thatthe opening and rejection of the tenets of the faith of the present church, and the revelation and reception of the tenets of the faith of the new church is meant by these words in the apocalypse,"hethat sat u

uld no flesh be saved" mat. xxiv.,22.'xxii.-thatthe opening and rejection of the tenets of the faith of the present church, and the revelation and reception of the tenets of the faith of the new church is meant by these words in the apocalypse,"hethat sat upon the throne said, behold, i make all things new; and he said unto me, write, for these words are true and faithful" chap.xxi.,5.thatthe new church about to be establishedbythe lord is the new jerusalem, treated of in the apocalypse, chap.xxi.andxxii.,which is there called the bride and the wife of the lamb.'200therosicrucianseernerves of the eye and eyelids; or, in mr braid's own words 'my phenomena, i consider, arise entirely from the patient keeping his eyes fixed in one position,and thegreaterthestrainon them the better, and the mi

common, i doubt not, with all the readers ofthezoist,i with great pleasure perused the valuable reviewofm. cahagnet's arcanes in the last number ofthezoist:and, as any article from the pen of the learned authorofmesmerismanditsopponentswell merits the earnest consideration of the magnetic world, both from the very liberal and truth-seeking spiritofhis writings and his position as a clergymanofthe church of england, i have, with great diffidence, ventured to differ from that gentleman on the subject of his review; but, emboldened by his admission that, although 'many would probably dissent from his views, stillcontributionstothezoist199in this case the speculatrix had never seen the party in question in any other than a black silk neckerchief and jet studs,butit afterwards appeared that the

HANDBOOK OF EGYPTIAN MYTHOLOGY

e gods of egypt are those that tell of their defeat by coptic saints.109 in the seventh century ce, egypt was invaded first by the persians and then by the arabs. the arabs brought with them the muslim religion, but many of the native egyptians (the copts) remained christian. the coptic language fell out of general use around 1000 ce, but it has continued to be used in the liturgies of the coptic church right up to the present day. for centuries egypt was part of an arab empire ruled by caliphs in damascus or baghdad. the most famous of these caliphs was haroun al-rashid, who features in the arabian nights entertainment, a vast collection of stories compiled in medieval egypt. egypt s greatest medieval leader was saladin (1169 1193 ce, who defended egypt and palestine against the christian

HELENA BLAVATSKY NIGHTMARE TALES

flung the whole into the water "it must not be left here" she firmly added "these are the st. john's plants, and they might attract thewandering ones" meanwhile the night had come, and the moon illuminated the landscape with a pale, ghostly light. the nightsin the banat are nearly as beautiful as in the east, and the frenchman had to go on with his experiments in theopen air, as the priest of the church had prohibited such in the tower, which was used as the parsonage, forfear of filling the holy precincts with the heretical devils of the mesmerizer, which, the priest remarked, hewould be unable to exorcise on account of their being foreigners. the old gentleman had thrown off his travelling blouse, rolled up his shirt sleeves, and now, striking atheatrical attitude, began a regular proces

mine for her that, when it came to be shared among herchildren, instead of losing in intensity by such division, it seemed to only grow the stronger. born with thepotentiality of the warmest family affection in me, the devotion for my sister was so great, that the thought ofburning that sacred fire of love before any idol, save that of herself and family, never entered my head. thiswas the only, church i recognized, the only church wherein i worshipped at the altar of holy family affection.in fact this large family of eleven persons, including her husband, was the only tie that attached me toeurope. twice, during a period of nine years, had i crossed the ocean with the sole object of seeing andpressing these dear ones to my heart. i had no other business in the west; and having performed

was a healthy, buxom, middle-aged body, strong and hearty. she was apious and a god-fearing soul too, who had never failed in saying her prayers, nor had missed an early massfor years during his absence. on the first sunday after her son had settled at home- a day that she had beenlonging for and had anticipated for months in joyous visions, in which she saw him kneeling by her side inthe little church on the hill- she called him from the foot of the stairs. the hour had come when her piousdream was to be realized, and she was waiting for him, carefully wiping the dust from the prayer-book hehad used in his boyhood. but instead of franz, it was his violin that responded to her call, mixing its sonorousvoice with the rather cracked tones of the peal of the merry sunday bells. the fond moth

n that responded to her call, mixing its sonorousvoice with the rather cracked tones of the peal of the merry sunday bells. the fond mother was somewhatshocked at hearing the prayer-inspiring sounds drowned by the weird, fantastic notes of the "dance of thewitches; they seemed to her so unearthly and mocking. but she almost fainted upon hearing the definiterefusal of her well-beloved son to go to church. he never went to church, he coolly remarked. it was loss oftime; besides which, the loud peals of the old church organ jarred on his nerves. nothing should induce himto submit to the torture of listening to that cracked organ. he was firm, and nothing could move him. to hersupplications and remonstrances he put an end by offering to play for her a" hymn to the sun" he had justcomposed. fro

she caught cold,amidst the glaciers of the tyrol, and redescended only to take to a sick bed, from which she arose no more.frau stenio's vow had led her, in one sense, to the desired result. the poor woman was now given anopportunity of seeking out in propria persona the saints she had believed in so well, and of pleading face toface for the recreant son, who refused adherence to them and to the church, scoffed at monk andconfessional, and held the organ in such horror. franz sincerely lamented his mother's death. unaware of being the indirect cause of it, he felt no remorse; butselling the modest household goods and chattels, light in purse and heart, he resolved to travel on foot for ayear or two, before settling down to any definite profession. a hazy desire to see the great cities of

HELENA BLAVATSKY THE KEY TO THEOSOPHY

-platonist, and like j. bo hme and other great seers and mystics, is said to have had divine wisdom revealed to him in dreams and visions. hence his name of theodidaktos. he resolved to reconcile every system of religion, and by demonstrating their identical origin to establish one universal creed based on ethics. his life was so blameless and pure, his learning so profound and vast, that several church fathers were his secret disciples. clemens alexandrinus speaks very highly of him. plotinus, the "st. john" of ammonius, was also a man universally respected and esteemed, and of the most profound learning and integrity. when thirty-nine years of age he page 5 the key to theosophy- hp blavatsky.txt accompanied the roman emperor gordian and his army to the east, to be instructed by the sages

integrity the wisdom of the ancients; to reduce within bounds the universally-prevailing dominion of superstition; and in part to correct, and in part to exterminate the various errors that had found their way into the different popular religions. this, again, is precisely what the modern theosophists say. only while the great philaletheian was supported and helped in the policy he pursued by two church fathers, clement and athenagoras, by all the learned rabbis of the synagogue, the academy and the groves, and while he taught a common doctrine for all, we, his followers on the same line, receive no recognition, but, on the contrary, are abused and persecuted. people 1,500 years ago are thus shown to have been more tolerant than they are in this enlightened century. q. was he encouraged an

ment and athenagoras, by all the learned rabbis of the synagogue, the academy and the groves, and while he taught a common doctrine for all, we, his followers on the same line, receive no recognition, but, on the contrary, are abused and persecuted. people 1,500 years ago are thus shown to have been more tolerant than they are in this enlightened century. q. was he encouraged and supported by the church because, notwithstanding his heresies, ammonius taught christianity and was a christian? a. not at all. he was born a christian, but never accepted church christianity. as said of him by the same writer: he had but to propound his instructions according to the ancient pillars of hermes, which plato and pythagoras knew before, and from them constituted their philosophy. finding the same in t

first and most important place, in buddhism it is the ethics which have always been the most insisted upon. this accounts for the resemblance, amounting almost to identity, between the ethics of theosophy and those of the religion of buddha. q. are there any great points of difference? a. one great distinction between theosophy and exoteric buddhism is that the latter, represented by the southern church, entirely denies (a) the existence of any deity, and (b) any conscious postmortem life, or even any self-conscious surviving individuality in man. such at least is the teaching of the siamese sect, now considered as the purest form of exoteric buddhism. and it is so, if we refer only to buddha's public teachings; the reason for such reticence on his part i will give further on. but the scho

he existence of any deity, and (b) any conscious postmortem life, or even any self-conscious surviving individuality in man. such at least is the teaching of the siamese sect, now considered as the purest form of exoteric buddhism. and it is so, if we refer only to buddha's public teachings; the reason for such reticence on his part i will give further on. but the schools of the northern buddhist church, established in those countries to which his initiated arhats retired after the master's death, teach all that is now called theosophical doctrines, because they form part of the knowledge of the initiates-thus proving how the truth has been sacrificed to the dead-letter by the too-zealous orthodoxy of southern buddhism. but how much grander and more noble, more philosophical and scientific

HOWE THE ALCHEMIST OF THE GOLDEN DAWN

saw a girl 1 had been in love with when 1was a young man, but she died long ago. she wanted me to kiss her. oh no, 1 would not do that 'why not' 1 said 'oh she might have got power over me 'has your alchemical research had any success' but it at least provided him with a modest stipend( 300 per annum at chacombe) and sufficient leisure for his strictly private interests. in the victorian era the church of england offered a refuge for many young men who had no aptitude for commerce and a passage in one of ayton's letters suggests that he was already preoccupied with alchemy and occultism at about the time he left cambridge. he was initiated as a freemason in stjohn's lodge no. 601 at wellington, shropshire, shortly before his fiftieth birthday in 1866, when he was perpetual curate at oaken

colour (the alchemist may have been eliphas levi, who visited england in the 'sixties, and would have said anything. ayton's letters indicate that he had a formidable knowledge of alchemical and occult literature, which he could read in the original latin texts, also that he experimented with alchemical procedures. they appear, too, to reflect a feeling of guilt that a beneficed clergyman of the church of england should engage himself in such unconventional pursuits: he was afraid, as yeats mentioned, that his bishop would discover what was going on in his cellar. as we will discover, ayton- frater virtute orta occident rarius('those that rise by virtue rarely fall) in the g.d; his wife was soror quam potero adjutabo('i will help as much as i can- had many bees in his clerical bonnet, inc

ew which ayton wrote on notepaper bearing an. occult de ice (see the illustration on p. 19. in the course of this commumc tlon yton mentioned a dozen ancient writers on alchemy with evident familiarity, turned to theosophical publica!io s and. yoga and offered good advice about incense. it is inconceivable that the protestant vicar of chacombe would have tolerated the use of incense in the parish church, but his cellar, where he performed his alchemical experiments, may have reeked of the stuff. private i brought bronchitis home with me from london and have only had energy enough to get through what was absolutely required of me. as to alchemical books the e are plenty of them but all written with a view of conceahng rather than revealing. there do exist mss in which it is more plainly rev

r what is now called birth control; a social and educational reformer; and an orator whose power was so compelling and whose charm was so potent that shaw was only one among thousands who extolled her as the greatest woman speaker of the century. shortly after 1885 she was to become still more notorious, as a strike leader and union organiser- anathema to the conventional and conservative in both church and state. but by 1893 she had cut completely loose from her rebellious and sensational past and had embarked upon her even more rebellious and sensational future. she was to become the successor to the fantasticmadame helena petrovna blavatsky and the international president of the stormy and mystical theosophical society. later, in ndia, she would be a conspicuous and idolised religious

gned iii apnl 1893. a note in a complete list of g.d. members 1887- 97 described her as 'no good. 13 chacombe vicarage 29 august 1889 you asked me i think to tell you of any of behmen's [jakob boehme's] work .wherefore i send you by this post a cat [catalog e] co?tammg one at p.z, which i received this morning. also, it has just been intimated to me that the churchwardens con em late cleaning the church, which will necessitate the closmg it for one sunday at least. i might probably be at liberty to l:ave home on monday qth september. this induces me to ask if you could equally conveniently receive me on or about that day. i am only asking you provisionally, as the plans are not quite matured. mrs ayton would not be able to accompany me as on the oth ?eptember, her sister who has been stayi

HP LOVECRAFT A DARK LORE

escape them. across a covered bridge one sees a small village huddled between the stream and the vertical slope of round mountain, and wonders at the cluster of rotting gambrel roofs bespeaking an earlier architectural period than that of the neighbouring region. it is not reassuring to see, on a closer glance, that most of the houses are deserted and falling to ruin, and that the broken-steepled church now harbours the one slovenly mercantile establishment of the hamlet. one dreads to trust the tenebrous tunnel of the bridge, yet there is no way to avoid it. once across, it is hard to prevent the impression of a faint, malign odour about the village street, as of the massed mould and decay of centuries. it is always a relief to get clear of the place, and to follow the narrow road around

the recent horror, can say just what is the matter with dunwich; though old legends speak of unhallowed rites and conclaves of the indians, amidst which they called forbidden shapes of shadow out of the great rounded hills, and made wild orgiastic prayers that were answered by loud crackings and rumblings from the ground below. in 1747 the reverend abijah hoadley, newly come to the congregational church at dunwich village, preached a memorable sermon on the close presence of satan and his imps; in which he said "it must be allow'd, that these blasphemies of an infernall train of daemons are matters of too common knowledge to be deny'd; the cursed voices of azazel and buzrael, of beelzebub and belial, being heard now from under ground by above a score of credible witnesses now living. i mys

un't keer what folks think- ef lavinny's boy looked like his pa, he wouldn't look like nothin' ye expeck. ye needn't think the only folks is the folks hereabouts. lavinny's read some, an' has seed some things the most o' ye only tell abaout. i calc'late her man is as good a husban' as ye kin find this side of aylesbury; an' ef ye knowed as much abaout the hills as i dew, ye wouldn't ast no better church weddin' nor her'n. let me tell ye suthin- some day yew folks'll hear a child o' lavinny's a-callin' its father's name on the top o' sentinel hill' the only person who saw wilbur during the first month of his life were old zechariah whateley, of the undecayed whateleys, and earl sawyer's common-law wife, mamie bishop. mamie's visit was frankly one of curiosity, and her subsequent tales did j

ken, but nature has shown herself capable of many freakish performances. the expression on his face may easily have arisen from some obscure muscular source unrelated to anything he saw, while the entries in his diary are clearly the result of a fantastic imagination aroused by certain local superstitions and by certain old matters he had uncovered. as for the anomalous conditions at the deserted church of federal hill- the shrewd analyst is not slow in attributing them to some charlatanry, conscious or unconscious, with at least some of which blake was secretly connected. for after all, the victim was a writer and painter wholly devoted to the field of myth, dream, terror, and superstition, and avid in his quest for scenes and effects of a bizarre, spectral sort. his earlier stay in the c

his death may have nipped in the bud some stupendous hoax destined to have a literary reflection. among those, however, who have examined and correlated all this evidence, there remain several who cling to less rational and commonplace theories. they are inclined to take much of blake's diary at its face value, and point significantly to certain facts such as the undoubted genuineness of the old church record, the verified existence of the disliked and unorthodox starry wisdom sect prior to 1877, the recorded disappearance of an inquisitive reporter named edwin m. lillibridge in 1893, and- above all- the look of monstrous, transfiguring fear on the face of the young writer when he died. it was one of these believers who, moved to fanatical extremes, threw into the bay the curiously angled

HP LOVECRAFT HERBERT WEST REANIMATOR

ice we both declared ignorance of our late companion s identity. he was, west nervously said, a congenial stranger whom we had met at some downtown bar of uncertain location. we had all been rather jovial, and west and i did not wish to have our pugnacious companion hunted down. that same night saw the beginning of the second arkham horror- the horror that to me eclipsed the plague itself. christ-church cemetery was the scene of a terrible killing; a watchman having been clawed to death in a manner not only too hideous for description, but raising a doubt as to the human agency of the deed. the victim had been seen alive considerably after midnight- the dawn revealed the unutterable thing. the manager of a circus at the neighbouring town of bolton was questioned, but he swore that no beast

HP LOVECRAFT THE OUTSIDER

r with what i now saw; with the bizarre marvels that sight implied. the sight itself was as simple as it was stupefying, for it was merely this: instead of a dizzying prospect of treetops seen from a lofty eminence, there stretched around me on the level through the grating nothing less than the solid ground, decked and diversified by marble slabs and columns, and overshadowed by an ancient stone church, whose ruined spire gleamed spectrally in the moonlight. half unconscious, i opened the grating and staggered out upon the white gravel path that stretched away in two directions. my mind, stunned and chaotic as it was, still held the frantic craving for light; and not even the fantastic wonder which had happened could stay my course. i neither knew nor cared whether my experience was insan

HP LOVECRAFT THE SHADOW OVER INNSMOUTH

asi-pagan thing imported from the east a century before, at a time when the innsmouth fisheries seemed to be going barren. its persistence among a simple people was quite natural in view of the sudden and permanent return of abundantly fine fishing, and it soon came to be the greatest influence in the town, replacing freemasonry altogether and taking up headquarters in the old masonic hall on new church green. all this, to the pious miss tilton, formed an excellent reason for shunning the ancient town of decay and desolation; but to me it was merely a fresh incentive. to my architectural and historical anticipations was now added an acute anthropological zeal, and i could scarcely sleep in my small room at the "y" as the night wore away. i i shortly before ten the next morning i stood whit

ment was so faded that i could only with difficulty make out the words "esoteric order of dagon. this, then was the former masonic hall now given over to a degraded cult. as i strained to decipher this inscription my notice was distracted by the raucous tones of a cracked bell across the street, and i quickly turned to look out the window on my side of the coach. the sound came from a squat stone church of manifestly later date than most of the houses, built in a clumsy gothic fashion and having a disproportionately high basement with shuttered windos. thongh the hands of its clock were missing on the side i glimpsed, i knew that those hoarse strokes were tolling the hour of eleven. then suddenly all thoughts of time were blotted out by an onrushing image of sharp intensity and unaccountab

c fashion and having a disproportionately high basement with shuttered windos. thongh the hands of its clock were missing on the side i glimpsed, i knew that those hoarse strokes were tolling the hour of eleven. then suddenly all thoughts of time were blotted out by an onrushing image of sharp intensity and unaccountable horror which had seized me before i knew what it really was. the door of the church basement was open, revealing a rectangle of blackness inside. and as i looked, a certain object crossed or seemed to cross that dark rectangle; burning into my brain a momentary conception of nightmare which was all the more maddening because analysis could not shew a single nightmarish quality in it. it was a living object- the first except the driver that i had seen since entering the com

eself too conspicuous in such neighbourhoods- especially north of the river since the people were sullen and hostile. some strangers had even disappeared. certain spots were almost forbidden territory, as he had learned at considerable cost. one must not, for example, linger much around the marsh refinery, or around any of the still used churches, or around the pillared order of dagon hall at new church green. those churches were very odd- all violently disavowed by their respective denominations elsewhere, and apparently using the queerest kind of ceremonials and clerical vestments. their creeds were heterodox and mysterious, involving hints of certain marvelous transformations leading to bodily immorality- of a sort- on this earth. the youth's own pastor- dr. wallace of asbury m. e. chur

ently disavowed by their respective denominations elsewhere, and apparently using the queerest kind of ceremonials and clerical vestments. their creeds were heterodox and mysterious, involving hints of certain marvelous transformations leading to bodily immorality- of a sort- on this earth. the youth's own pastor- dr. wallace of asbury m. e. church in arkham- had gravely urged him not to join any church in innsmouth. as for the innsmouth people- the youth hardly knew, what to make of them. they were as furtive and seldom seen as animals that live in burrows, and one could hardly imagine how they passed the time apart from their desultory fishing. perhaps- judging from the quantities of bootleg liquor they consumed- they lay for most of the daylight hours in an alcoholic stupor they seemed

HP LOVECRAFT THE TOMB

row to a strength and ingenuity which might enable me to unfasten the heavily chained door with ease; but until then i would do better by conforming to what seemed the will of fate. accordingly my watches by the dank portal became less persistent, and much of my time was spent in other though equally strange pursuits. i would sometimes rise very quietly in the night, stealing out to walk in those church-yards and places of burial from which i had been kept by my parents. what i did there i may not say, for i am not now sure of the reality of certain things; but i know that on the day after such a nocturnal ramble i would often astonish those about me with my knowledge of topics almost forgotten for many generations. it was after a night like this that i shocked the community with a queer c

HUEBNER LOUISE WITCHCRAFT FOR ALL WICCA 04

ccessful in what they attempt. most of the so-called witches in salem were victims of circumstances. the cases you read in reference books point out that witches usually were somebody's unwanted mother-in-law or an old grandmother whose family couldn't support her any more and so would accuse her of witchcraft. but the greatest percentage were religious-political victims, because at that time the church was in a frenzy, and the religious leaders felt the more witches they got rid of, the better became the church's reputation. so they looked all over hell-and-gone to find witches. it was very simple. mental defectives were easy to eliminate. people of power were a bit more difficult, but it didn't prevent them from eradicating a few mayors and governors, too. mass hysteria is commonplace in

hough i'm not sure. i know i'm becoming more and more able to cast spells without props, but i'd rather use props because i am comfortable with the old methods. there's nothing wrong with using candles and other props to condition and key up your senses. for ages, religions have employed candles, bells and incense to affect the concentration of their congregations. lighting candles, as is done in church, can be done at home for the same purpose. it's not such a hokey thing that it should occur only in the dominion of witches. many clever people in all professions are aware of the power of objects. a bell is supposed to attract the spirits, and it may, but i believe spirits are energy from within yourself or from within other people. what does ringing the bell in church mean? it may be that

mes. if you really want to be tricky, you can take a few drops of your blood and drop it into his food. that's a cincher. if fooling around with candles makes you feel odd, consider this: millions and millions of people, for century after century, spent their most thoughtful moments staring at the tongues of fire from candles and torches and, before that, campfires. and untold millions, attending church ceremonies, were conditioned by flickering candlefire as they made their strongest efforts to contact the supernatural, god. odd? not a bit. if thought has any force beyond our own small persons, then no greater communication with the thought energies of millions could be approached than through the common human fascination with controlled fire. 13. the coleopterous charm one charm that wil

r mental attitudes. when you have written all these things out, draw a two-column checklist beside it. examine each item on the list from the point of "what, of all these things, do i consider important to myself" the questions for a yes and no in each of the columns are "what do i like? what is it that bugs me" it can't be a matter of what your mother thinks is important, or your teachers or the church or the lady next door. it must be your own secret and personal inventory. which of these things really matter to you? do you like it or not? what you possess influences what you are to a great extent, and at this stage you cannot separate or omit any items or relationships from the chart. it all adds up to making you happy or unhappy. you must be extremely selfish in deciding these desires

is a witch, there are many ways in which to react: 1. she really is! 2. she is lying! 3. she thinks she is- and since there is no such person- she is crazy! 4. she knows she is not- but thinks you are crazy! a real witch doesn't care what people think about it, because what they think doesn't change what is. a witch doesn't behave obnoxiously, going around and declaring she is a witch, at a local church meeting, for example, just for the shock value, any more than witches fly about scaring people on halloween. why go about making people in your society unhappy or upset- without a reason? on the other hand, witches do not hide out in dimly lit rooms, seldom emerging. personally, i am very much accustomed to public exposure. i speak at numerous club luncheons and am the centre of attention f

INFERNAL SABBAT LIVE

ce more, and taking a new name to be used in the witching way- the name that spirits and beings in the unseen will know you nspsychonaut 75 a luciferian& vampyric self-liberation ritual december 22nd, 2002 a b l a c k x-ma s s at the engine room the infernal sabbat chthonic summons article by michael ford, psychonaut 75 the ritual of the black mass was originally a ritual of rebellion against the church. in a time when if you were not christian of god fearing, your life would be made unlivable, the church became renown for it s religious aggression against those who did not uphold the governmental glory of the leaders who preached this religion. beliefs contrary to the bigotry and tyrannical attitudes of the church and its sterile followers were not accepted. the black mass was created as

INITIATION INTO HERMETICS

gnore the weak points, which does not necessarily mean that he must profess a religion, but he shall express awe to each for of worship, for each religion has its proper principle of god, whether the point in question be christianity, buddhism, islam or any other kind of religion. fundamentally he may be faithful to his own religion. but he will not be satisfied with the official doctrines of his church, and will try to penetrate deeper into god s workshop. and such is the purpose of our initiation. according to the universal laws, the magician will form his own point of view about the universe which henceforth will be his true religion. he will state that, apart from the deficiencies, each defender of religion will endeavor to represent his religion as the best of all. each religious trut

IRISH WITCHCRAFT AND DEMONOLOGY

s, but these never developed in this direction. in england and scotland during the medi val and later periods of its existence witchcraft was an offence against the laws of god and man; in celtic ireland dealings with the unseen were not regarded with such abhorrence, and indeed had the sanction of custom and antiquity. in england after the reformation we seldom find members of the roman catholic church taking any prominent part in witch cases, and this is equally true of ireland from the same date. witchcraft seems to have been confined m the protestant party, as far as we can judge from the material at our disposal, while it is probable that the existence of the penal laws (active or quiescent) would deter the roman catholics from coming into any prominence in a matter which would be lik

n of the roman empire. ireland's civilisation developed along other and more barbaric lines, and so had no opportunity of assimilating the particular phases of that belief which obtained elsewhere in europe. consequently, when the anglo-normans came over, they found that the native celts had no predisposition towards accepting the view of the witch as an emissary of satan and p. 8 an enemy of the church, though they fully believed in supernatural influences of both good and evil, and credited their bards and druids with the possession of powers beyond the ordinary. had this country never suffered a cross-channel invasion, had she been left to work out her destiny unaided and uninfluenced by her neighbours, it is quite conceivable that at some period in her history she would have imbibed th

having been the principal means of preventing the growth and spread of witchcraft in celtic ireland. another point arises in connection with the advance of the reformation in ireland. unfortunately the persecution of witches did not cease in the countries where that movement made headway--far from it; on p. 9 the contrary it was kept up with unabated vigour. infallibility was transferred from the church to the bible; the roman catholic persecuted the witch because supreme pontiffs had stigmatised her as a heretic and an associate of satan, while the protestant acted similarly because holy writ contained the grim command "thou shalt not suffer a witch to live" thus persecution flourished equally in protestant and roman catholic kingdoms. but in ireland the conditions were different. we find

l. i, and in the rev. dr. carrigan's history of the diocese of ossory, vol. i. dame alice kyteler (such apparently being her maiden name, the facile princeps of irish witches, was a member of a good anglo-norman family that had been settled p. 26 in the city of kilkenny for many ears. the coffin-shaped tombstone of one of her ancestors, jose de keteller, who died in 128, is preserved at s. mary's church; the inscription is in norman-french and the lettering is lombardic. the lady in question must have been far removed from the popular conception of a witch as an old woman of striking ugliness, or else her powers of attraction were very remarkable, for she had succeeded in leading four husbands to the altar. she had been married, first, to william outlawe of kilkenny, banker; secondly, to a

umerous p. 27 nobles, that there was in the city a band of heretical sorcerers, at the head of whom was dame alice. the following charges were laid against them. 1. they had denied the faith of christ absolutely for a year or a month, according as the object they desired to gain through sorcery was of greater or less importance. during all that period they believed in none of the doctrines of the church; they did not adore the body of christ, nor enter a sacred building to hear mass, nor make use of consecrated bread or holy water. 2. they offered in sacrifice to demons living animals, which they dismembered, and then distributed at cross-roads to a certain evil spirit of low rank, named the son of art. 3. they sought by their sorcery advice and responses from demons. 4. in their nightly m

ISIS UNVEILED

e b7 kkuxrioe tfa^ej digitizec by google bebitatm ttime boiamm to tte kttmoftiul aocietr ibiifiii b
    church stattftici 1 catholic 'miradn' and spiritualutic 'phedomeiu' 4 christian and pa^an beliefs compared 10 .jblagic and mcer^ practiaed by chriitian dergy 20 o^muatitc theology a new idcdce 2s eafteni traditioii* as to alexandrian library 27 rotnan pontiffs imitatoia of the sndq brakm^tna 30 christimi dogmm derived from heathm philom^y 33 doctrine trf the l^inity of pagan
    1 catholic 'miradn' and spiritualutic 'phedomeiu' 4 christian and pa^an beliefs compared 10 .jblagic and mcer^ practiaed by chriitian dergy 20 o^muatitc theology a new idcdce 2s eafteni traditioii* as to alexandrian library 27 rotnan pontiffs imitatoia of the sndq brakm^tna 30 christimi dogmm derived from heathm philom^y 33 doctrine trf the l^inity of pagan gnostics and church fathers 51 bloody leooids of oiriitimiity 63 chapter n christian crimes and heathen virtues so t eeiies tt catherine of medida 5s occult aria practised by the clemt 69 tntijcbumintp and auto-tuhfi ocutot children 62 lgring cathdic saints 74 n t^iboii* of missionaries in india and china 79 sacrilqpou* tricks of catholic clergy 82 fuii k kabalist 91 peter not the founder of the roman dinrdi 9

    (bnetu and 'days' of brahmi 422 fall ot man and the deluge in the hiadh books 425 antiquity of the mancient egyptians of the aryan race? 434 skmnel. david, and solomon mythicsl powmages 439 ^mbcjiam of noah's ark 447 "nie patriaichs identical with sodiacal signs 459 ad biue legends bdong to univenal history 4c9 chapter x the devil-myth itw devil officially recognised by the church 477 sktan tbe mainstay of sacmdolalism 480 idmtity of staaa irith the e^tiui typhod 483 ifis relatiini to mn>ent-wotship 489 the book of j^ and the book of the dead w3 the hindu devu a met*phystaj abstraction 501 satan ukd tbe prince of hell in the goipel la ntcodemus 519 digitizecoy google chapter xi- the age of philoaophy moducol no sitbeibts llie legends of tbra skvion christutu doctrine

    iu, northem utikoditu, southern mdkodiili, methodiita torioui, narthcm prmbyfortoiu, southern prtaytmokt, vnoei frubglerwu, utated brtuum, brethren in ckriel, b^orwiad duuii, s^onhed otrauat, rearmed preibtltrmu, citmberlmid pretbjfleriant. digitizecoy google 2 isis unveiled head. there are many hundred thousand jews; some thousands of orientals of su idnda; and a very few who belong to the greek church. a man at salt i^e city, with mneteen wives and more than one hun- dred children and grandchildren, is the supreme spiritual ruler over ninety thousand people, who believe that he is in frequent intercourse with the gods for the mormons are polytheists as well as polygamists, and their chief god is represented as living in a planet they call colob. the god of the unitarians is a bachelor; t

    , in which to teach these conflicting theological doctrines, 354,485,581 have been spent. the value of the protestant parsonages alone, m which are ^lettered the disputants and their families, is rou^ily calculated to approxunate $54,115,297. sixteen million (16,179,387) dollars are, moreover, contributed every year for the current expenses ta the protes- tant denominations only. one presbyterian church in new york cost a round million; a catholic altar alone, one-fourth as much! we will not mention the multitude of smaller sects, communities, and extravagantly original little heresies in this country which spring up one year to die out the next, like so many spores of fungi after a rainy day' we will not even stop to consider the alleged millions of spiritualists; for the majority lack th

JASMUHEEN THE FOOD OF GODS

of attitude can t be overemphasized. a quote from charles swindoll should suffice. the longer i live, the more i realize the importance of attitude on life. attitude to me, is more important than facts. it is more important than past, than education, successes, than what other people think or say or do. it is more important than appearance, giftedness, or skill. it will make or break a company .a church .a home. the remarkable thing is we divine nutrition: the madonna frequency& the food of gods with jasmuheen 62 have a choice everyday regarding the attitude we will embrace for that day. we cannot change our past. we cannot change the fact that people will act in a certain way. we cannot change the inevitable. the only thing we can do is to play on the string we have, and that is our attit

drawn and i am usually guided to do some sort of dimensional biofield engineering that involves the fine-tuning of the different fields and so the outing becomes both purposeful and relaxing. one of my favorite pastimes is sitting in forests, or parks and places of worship where the power of the divine can be felt or seen or heard or sensed in some way. on this particular occasion we had found a church in the middle of montmartre that had become a beacon of light that stood strong amid a street of tourism that offered clubs and sex shops. the chapel was obviously used and felt most welcoming, for the energy when we sat within its walls was completely transforming. feelings of a deep connection to a divine spirit that had been prayed for, and longed for, and invited in were evident within

f montmartre that had become a beacon of light that stood strong amid a street of tourism that offered clubs and sex shops. the chapel was obviously used and felt most welcoming, for the energy when we sat within its walls was completely transforming. feelings of a deep connection to a divine spirit that had been prayed for, and longed for, and invited in were evident within the walls of the tiny church of st. rita s, which was plain by comparison to the great cathedrals of st. michel and notre dame, yet this simple church had a magic that the bigger ones with all their throngs of tourists somehow failed to possess. after enjoying the chapel and feeling it feed us with its theta. delta wave, we caught the metro over to st. michel. an amazing cathedral that was built for royal worship centu

otre dame, yet this simple church had a magic that the bigger ones with all their throngs of tourists somehow failed to possess. after enjoying the chapel and feeling it feed us with its theta. delta wave, we caught the metro over to st. michel. an amazing cathedral that was built for royal worship centuries ago. a place thronging with tourists because the stained glass walls are magnificent, the church had such a strong beta field which drowned out anything more refined. suddenly, as we sat there watching it all, the pa system began to boom out gregorian chants. proud and strong and devoted and powerful, the monks sang in one voice with all their contraltos and vibratos, and everything they could muster, and suddenly the energy of the place lit up, the field became lighter and more alive

JENNINGS HARGRAVE ROSICRUCIANS RITES MYSTERIES

ome anonymous members of the r.c, and are adduced in a translation from the latin by one of the most famous men of the order, who addressed from the university of oxford about the period of oliver cromwell; to which university the great english rosicrucian, robertus de fluctibus (robert flood, also belonged, in the time of james the first and charles the first. we have made repeated visits to the church where robert flood lies buried. him, and which are in print. every man naturally desires superiority. men wish for treasures and to seem great in the eyes of the world. god, indeed, created all things to the end that man might give him thanks. but there is no individual thinks of his proper duties; he secretly desires to spend his days idly, and would enjoy riches and pleasures without any

ying gold. the three lotuses, or lisses, were the coat of arms emblems of the trimurti, the three persons of the triple generative power, or of the sun, or lux. hlc, sle, shilo, is probably lyc, sil 36o, or c= 6oo, l= 50= 10, w= 6= 666. this is silo, or selo. i have no doubt it was the invocation. in the psalms called selah, hlc(s. thus asserts the learned and judicious godfrey higgins. the holie church of rome herself doth compare the incomprehensible generation of the sonne of god from his father, together with his birth out of the pure and undefiled virgine marie, unto the bees, which were in verie deede a great blasphemie, if the bees were not of so great valour and virtue (value and dignity. beehive of the romish church: hone s ancient mysteries described, p. 283. in the second editio

, mostly at the entrance of old-fashioned churchyards, which is called the lyke- porch, or litch-porch. lug, or litk, is a word in the danish signifying the same as lyk in the dutch, and leiche in the german. thus comes the word lich-gate. lich in the anglo-saxon means a dead body. see notes and queries, vol. ii. p. 4. the lych-gates were as a sort of triumphal arches (propyl a) placed before the church, as the outwork called the propylon, or propyl um, was advanced before the egyptian and the grecian temples. they are found, in the form of separate arches, before the gates even of chinese cities, and they are there generally called triumphal arches. propyl a is a name of hecate, dis, chronos, or the p, to which sinister deity the propylon or propyl um (as also, properly, the lych-gate) is

ole occult theosophy to the initiate, which the leaders of the templars undoubtedly were. the difference between these two figures, fig. 8 and fig. 9, is, that the fly of the ensign marked fig. 9 is bifurcated (or cloven) in the lighted part. we subjoin the representation of the wondrous banner of the poor soldiers of the temple, as depicted abundantly on the spandrels of the arches of the temple church, london. fig. 10. fig. 11. von hammer s mystery of baphomet revealed contains much suggestive matter relative to these mysterious supposed dreadful templars. the parisian templiers assert that there is a connection between the recent niskhi letter and the cufic characters, and that the origin of the secrets of the order of the temple is contemporary with the prevalence of the latter alphabe

y ancient memorial of the mythic british and heroic time at winchester. when spires or steeples were placed on churches, and succeeded the pyramidal tower, or square or round tower, these pointed erections were only the perpetuations of the original monolith. the universal signal was reproduced through the phases of architecture. the supposition that the object of the steeple was to point out the church to the surrounding country explains but half its meaning. at one period of our history, the signal-lights abounded all over the country as numerously as church-spires do in the present days. exalted on eminences, dotting hills, spiring on cliffs, perched on promontories, from sea inland, and from the interior of the country to broad river-side and to the seashore, rising from woods, a unive

JESSUP MK THE CASE FOR THE UFO

en wrong. reliable people have been seeing the phenomena known as flying saucers for a thousand years and more. there are good reports as far back as 1500 bc and before. thousands of people have seen some kind of navigable contraptions in the sky, and some have sworn it under oath. in a day when oaths were just as good as money -in- hand for if incorrect your neck suffered "the miracle"1 from the church as a knife from the outraged who took your oath. 1 undecipherable: could be nracle or nrack. 12 i cannot agree with any astronomer who insists that all of these things are mirages, planets, clouds or illusions. the majority of the people are articulate enough to tell their stories, and sincere enough to make depositions before notaries public. even scientists concede that these folk saw som

cranmer's comments about the indians and the thunderbird. has there ever been a better description of a noisily-powered flying machine? and for the word "piazzi" meaning destroyer, is not that fairly descriptive as well? see full grown, mummiefied "little man" in vault in casper, wyo. do not touch. according to the chicago tribune, of january 5, 1900, there disappeared a young chap named sherman church. it seems that mr. church was employed in the august mills in battle creek at the time. he was seated in the company's office, when he arose and ran into the mill. he has not been seen since. the mill was almost taken apart by searchers, and the river, woods and country were scoured, but to no avail. nobody saw church leave town, nor was there any known reason for his leaving. what can we m

battle creek at the time. he was seated in the company's office, when he arose and ran into the mill. he has not been seen since. the mill was almost taken apart by searchers, and the river, woods and country were scoured, but to no avail. nobody saw church leave town, nor was there any known reason for his leaving. what can we make of that one? if somebody (or something) desired to teleport mr. church, it seems that the teleportation could just as well have taken him right out of his seat. so what impelled him to run out of the offices? did "something" want him to go outside where he could be lifted? have resisted this of them. myself "telepathic control" only resisted by another telepath. darn tough on me, i am only partly telepathic but can "set" call-barriers. if ever see l-m swimming

KETAB E SIYAH

of adam it will be seen and many will tremble thereby. all habitations and desert spaces are indeed of my own creation, set forth, all fully within my strength, not that of the false gods; wherefore i am he that men come with their rightful worship, not the false gods of their books, wrongly written; but they come to know me, a peacock of bronze and of gold, wings spread over kaaba and temple and church, not to be overshadowed. and in the secret cave of my wisdom it is known that there is no god but myself, archangel over all the host, melek ta'us. knowing this, who dares deny? 406 knowing this, who dares fail to worship? knowing this, who dares worship false gods of koran and bible? knowing this, who shall make that? know that who knows me will i cast into paradisical gardens of my pleasu

ame. why should we not quit earth and leave man to pursue his choice unbewildered by influence from either hell or heaven? and messiah answered, the ways of god are not those of hell, and for that reason i should not recognize thy wish. but know that in truth i shall appear to man and manifest to him the glory of god incarnate in me, that he may elect now the way of heaven and raise to me a great church of worship. for i am not of a mind to game with thee, satan, and would crush thy following without remorse. thy name also shall be revealed to thy precious man, and he shall curse thee, for i shall show to him the fruit of thy evil genius. then satan addressed messiah in dark anger, saying, i shall not come to man as an idol to be worshipped, for man shall never bow to me as i would never t

taste now of thy own fruit. and i crucified the living messiah, and as life was torn from his broken form, he knew truly the shock of helplessness, and he called in agony to his god. but i said, god heeds thee not, messiah, for thou art all that presumes to a divine consciousness. and so i, abaddon, cast messiah from earth, but the seed that messiah had planted among men grew and became a mighty church wherein all life was forgotten, and death was worshipped, and the pleasures of heaven were promised to all who would forsake their own will to embrace that of god. and rome itself was humbled before this church, and i struck down the eternal city in its pitiful decay. but azazel came to me and said, touch not this church of god, for as man in his foolishness hath nurtured it, so must man hi

w not the majesty of the flame, using its lesser powers for finite and minor alteration of the divine law on earth. and as man might unleash the flame beyond his skill to master it, satan said, belial, the black flame cannot incline merely to the base ends of ordered existence. man must recognize the ultimate potential of my gift ere he destroy his very race through its abuse. convoke therefore a church of satan to tend the black flame with care and wield it with wisdom, preserving for man this key to infinite will. and i answered, so it shall be, and this church of satan shall herald the glories of the satanic age of man. the days of the god-churches shall pale with decay and dissolution, and the realm of messiah upon earth shall crumble to ruin with the coming of the satanic man. to thos

LEADBEATER C W THE HIDDEN LIFE IN FREEMASONRY 2E

gs- to religion, for example. religion has always spoken to mankind of unseen things above- not only far away in the future, but close around us here and now. our life and what we can make of it largely depend upon how real these unseen things are to us. whatever we do, we should think always of the unseen consequences of our action. some of us know how useful that knowledge has been to us in our church services; and it is just the same in freemasonry. though this vast inner world is unseen by most of us, it is not therefore invisible. as i wrote in the science of the sacraments: there are within man faculties of the soul which, if developed, will enable him to perceive this inner world, so that it will become possible for him to explore and to study it precisely as man has explored and st

e emperor diocletian in the year 303, and the great abbey of s. alban was built over his remains some five hundred years later. 29. in the year 411 he was born in constantinople and received the name of proclus- a name which in after life he was destined to make famous. he was one of the last great exponents of neo-platonism, and his influence overshadowed to a great extent the medieval christian church. after that there is a gap in his list of incarnations, as to which at present we know nothing. we find him reborn in the year 1211, and in that life he was roger bacon, a franciscan friar, who was a reformer both of the theology and the science of his day. in 1375 came his birth as christian rosenkreutz. that also was an incarnation of considerable importance, for in it he founded the secr

where mani-fest, we worship thee in greeting each god-soul that cometh forth from thee and liveth in us. 50. the ggods h were not considered to be equal with god, but rather to have attained union with him at various levels, and therefore to be channels of his infinite power to mankind. 51. the cult of the gods was in reality but little different from the cult of angels and saints in the catholic church. just as christians look to st. michael and to our lady as real personages and hold festivals in their honour, so in ancient egypt adoration was offered to isis and osiris, and to other deities likewise. in the ultimate these august names referred to aspects of the godhead, amen-ra, for the trinity in egypt was represented by father, mother, son- osiris, isis and horus instead of the christ

action of that force, to see how the service of the eucharist builds up a thought-form, through which that force is distributed by the priest with the aid of the angel invoked for that purpose. it has been so arranged that the attitude of the priest, his knowledge- even his character- does not in any way interfere with the due effect of the sacrament(*see no. 26 of the thirty-nine articles of the church of england in the book of common prayer) there is, in any case, an irreducible minimum which is transmitted. so long as he performs the prescribed ceremonies the result is achieved(*see the canons and decrees of the council of trent, by t. waterworth, p. 55 (session vii, canon xii) if he is also a devout man, those who receive the sacrament at his hands have the additional benefit of a shar

h the recollec-tion of the way in which the work was done in ancient egypt may be of use to us, for those people performed their ceremonies with full knowledge of their meaning, and so the points upon which they laid great stress are likely to be important to us also. 78. deep reverence was their strongest characteristic. they regarded their temple much as the most earnest christians regard their church, except that their attitude was dictated by scientific knowledge rather than by feeling. they understood that the temple was strongly magnetized, and that to preserve the full strength of that magnetism great care was necessary. to speak of ordinary matters in the temple would have been considered as sacrilege, as it would mean the introduction of a disturbing influence. vesting and all pre

LEADBEATER CW GLIMPSES OF MASONIC HISTORY

sciousness which corresponds to the symbolism of the degree, as far as it can be awakened; secondly to aid in the evolution of the members present; and thirdly and most important of all, to pour out a flood of spiritual power intended to uplift, strengthen and encourage all members of the craft. 38. some years ago i undertook an investigation into the hidden side of the sacraments of the catholic church, and published the results of that investigation in a book called the science of the sacraments. those who have read that book will remember that the shedding abroad of spiritual power is one great object of the celebration of the holy eucharist, and of other services of the church, and that it is attained by the invocation of an angel to build a spiritual temple in the inner worlds with th

er of osiris is said to have taken place on the seventeenth day of the month athyr (hathor, when the sun was in scorpio, osiris being in the twenty-eighth year either of his reign or his age (it will be noted that this date marks the beginning of winter, when the sun is mystically slain by the forces of darkness; and it was on this date, corresponding to the festival of all souls in the christian church, that the land of egypt mourned the death of osiris, as we mourn the death of the body of jesus on good friday) 148. news was brought to isis at coptos of the tragedy which had occurred, whereupon she cut off a lock of her hair, arrayed herself in mourning apparel, and went forth in search of the body of osiris. she learnt that the chest had been carried by the sea to byblos- not the byblos

s. the women wore a cloth which covered the whole body, but was arranged something like an indian dhoti in the lower part, giving rather the effect of a divided skirt. 214. the interior of the island was mountainous, not unlike sicily, and there was much beautiful scenery. the architecture was massive, but the houses were curiously arranged. on entering, one came directly into a large hall like a church, in which the entire family and the servants lived all day, the cooking being done in one corner. at the back was a covered passage (as in the houses in java at the present day) leading to what was in effect a separate building, in which were the sleeping rooms. these were quite small and dark- mere cubicles- but open all round for about two feet under the roof, so that there was ample vent

as existing at naioth under the direction of the prophet samuel(*sam, xix, 20) and there were others later at bethel and jericho(*ii kings, ii, 2, 5) 272. these schools were not so much concerned with prophecy in our modern sense of foretelling the future, as with endeavouring to instruct the people by preaching; they seem to have resembled in many ways the preaching friars sent out by the roman church during the middle ages, the franciscans and other orders. these preachers were chosen from among the levites, and were sent forth to proclaim the deeper teaching in a popular form. it is probable that many of the greater jewish prophets belonged to a later development of these schools- isaiah, jeremiah, ezekiel and others- but they were always somewhat pessimistic in their outlook, even tho

nd most intimate of all the sacraments known to man. 297. the mithraic eucharist brought the worshipper into close touch with the divine life; the mystic supper of the rose-croix lifts the sovereign prince into a wonderful union with christ, the lord of love; in the ritual of amen the brn. bowed to each who had partaken of the sacrament saying, thou art osiris. the holy eucharist of the christian church is the last and most wonderful of all, for in it we receive him, the lord of love, and the sacred host is just as fully and perfectly his vehicle as was the body of jesus in palestine two thousand years ago. it seems probable that he took the existing sacrament which was regularly celebrated in the essene community, and transfigured it into another and holier eucharist, which has become the

LETTER FROM A LUCIFEREAN

me at the time was that i had found some like-minded people who not only shared but encouraged me in developing a perspective which, whilst frightening at times, was exciting and invigorating. indeed, i did not know, at the outset, that i had become involved with a satanic group. this admission may ring strange to the modern ear. my personal odyssey began whilst sitting in a pew in st. matthew s church, colchester, half-listening to the vicar s sermon. an early banthe- bomb advocate, he was preaching the dire consequences of the arrival of nuclear weapons on the earth. i can no longer recall exactly what he said, but i was suddenly struck with a revelation that the atom bomb was the ultimate symbol of lucifer- the light-bringer; that this destroying light had ripped away the old world- ha

LEWIS JAMES SATANISM TODAY AN ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION FOLKLORE AND POPULAR CULTURE

to ignore the point that some boundaries if deliberately and carefully maintained, can be extremely useful for magical work. it is such fine distinctions which separate the magician from the mere dissolusethe final volume in his magisterial study of the history of the devil, jeffrey burton russell contemptuously dismisses contemporary, religious satanism as represented by anton szandor lavey, the church of satan, and the temple of set. russell, obviously irritated by what he characterizes as satan chic, asserts that satan is by definition evil. hence modern satanism s effort to recover the positive satan of the romantic poets is inherently meaningless because it contradicts itself. alternately, in the same section where he discounts lavey and others as pseudo-satanists, russell characteriz

f the beast.we are no longer supplicating weaklings trembling before an unmerciful god who cares not whether we live or die.we are self-respecting, prideful people we are satanists! anton szandor lavey, the satanic bible xii introduction as representatives of pure evil, our culture has also invested the devil with many positive and attractive traits. a prime example of this is sex: because of the church s traditional aversion to sexuality, the diabolical has come to be associated with sex and sensuality. satan has also been portrayed as a proud, clever, creative nonconformist willing to question the status quo. in the modern world, all of these characteristics are regarded as positive traits, at least theoretically. almost all contemporary images of the devil derive directly or indirectly

by the resurrection of the dead, a final judgment, the defeat of satan, and the end of this world. with these apocalyptic additions, the christian devil remained essentially unchanged for centuries. these understandings were, however, gradually amplified by an emergent folklore about satan and his minions. this diabolical folklore eventually came to be regarded with the utmost seriousness by the church, so that, by the late medieval period, authorities were executing numerous people hundreds of thousands of people, especially women on the charge of being witches. the central item in this folklore was the idea that witches gathered together in the middle of the night for nefarious purposes. the churchmen of the middle ages believed that witches, who were usually women, slipped out of their

eople s minds, the deadliest witchhunts were conducted in the twilight of the medieval world. it has been suggested that witchhunting was, in fact, a displaced reaction to the breakup of medievalism and the emergence of the modern world. whatever the factors at work in this phenomenon, the witch-hunts came to represent the worst aspects of christianity an important component of a new image of the church as a corrupt, evil institution that repressed and executed innocent people. if, then, christianity was bad, perhaps the devil was not so bad or even good. in the postmedieval world, particularly in romantic literary circles, poets like william blake often used infernal imagery to represent aspects of the human being such as sensuality components of the human condition the christian traditio

treatments of a handful of traditional literary figures who have helped shape our images of the prince of darkness, such as milton and dante. and because of their influence on modern, religious satanism, i included material on romantic writers like blake and other literary figures like baudelaire. beginning in 1966, religious satanism emerged out of the occult subculture with the formation of the church of satan. anton lavey, founder of the church, was indebted to a number of different sources for his synthesis. especially important were: 1. traditional folklore about the devil and various adversarial figures in world mythology. 2. certain romantic poets who, as a literary device, created a noble, promethean satan at odds with the dehumanizing aspects of modern society and traditional reli

LIBER ALEPH

ou work constantly by the means prescribed in our holy books. neglect never the fourfold adorations of the sun in his four stations, for thereby thou doest affirm thy place in nature and her harmonies. neglect not the performance of the ritual of the pentagram, and of the assumption of the form of hoor-pa-kraat. neglect not the daily miracle of the mass, either by the rite of the gnostic catholic church, or that of the phoenix. neglect not the performance of the mass of the holy ghost, as nature herself prompteth thee. travel also much in the empyrean in the body of light, seeking ever abodes more fiery and lucid. finally, exercise constantly the eight limbs of yoga. and so shalt thou come to the end. n the book of wisdom or folly 17 p de clavicula somniorum (of the key of dreams) nd now c

LIBER DCCCLX JOHN ST

ith .akti in the sahasr.ra-cakra, i tried. god knows why; i fm stupider than an ass or hall caine1. to work the whole operation in m.l.dh.ra.with the obvious result. 1 a bad novellist [ms. note by ac in equinox i (1, transcribed by yorke] liber dccclx 72 there are only two more idiocies to perform.one, to take a big dose of hashish and record the ravings as if they were s.madhi; and two, to go to church. i may as well give up. yet here answers me the everlasting yea and amen: thou canst not give up, for i will bring thee through. yet here i lie, stripped of all magic force, doubting my own peace and faith, farther from adonai than ever before.and yet.and yet. do i not know that every error is a necessary step in the path? the longest way round is the shortest way home. but it is disgusting

LIBER DCCCXI ENERGIZED ENTHUSIASM

d animalism and sentimentalism and all the other vilenesses that protestantism has 1 in recent years, some schools, notably tonbridge, have adopted ritualistic marriage between boys, the passive partner being generally known (and respected) as a wife, whose normal social duties he is expected to fulfil [note added by ac in his copy of equinox i (9] energized enthusiasm 11 made of it. the catholic church did, i believe, to some extent preserve the pagan tradition. marriage is a sacrament.1 but in the attempt to deprive the act of all accretions which would profane it, the fathers of the church added in spite of themselves other accretions which profaned it more. they tied it to property and inheritance. they wished it to serve both god and mammon. rightly restraining the priest, who should

t lost; the priest could not do what was expected of him, and the unexpended portion of his energy turned sour. hence the thoughts of priests, like the thoughts of modern faddists, revolved eternally around the s.q. a special and secret mass, a mass of the holy ghost, a mass of the mystery of the incarnation, to be performed at stated intervals, might have saved both monks and nuns, and given the church eternal dominion of the world. ix to return. the rarity of genius is in great part due to the destruction of its young. even as in physical life that is a favoured plant one of whose thousand seeds ever shoots forth a blade, so do conditions all but kill the strongest shoots of genius. but just as rabbits increased apace in australia, where even a missionary has been known to beget ninety c

LIBER LXVII THE SWORD OF SONG

n earnest. but i have after all little fear that i am seriously wrong. that i show to my critics the open door to the above city of refuge my be taken as merely another gesture of contemptuous pity, the last insult which may lead my antagonists to that surrender which is the truest victory. peace to all beings* vide infra .berashith. 5 the sword of song 2 ascension day i flung out of chapel1* and church, temple and hall and meeting-room, venus. bower and osiris. tomb,2 and left the devil in the lurch, while god3 got lost in the crowd of gods,4 and soul went down5 in the turbid tide of the metaphysical lotus-eyed,6 and i was.anyhow, what.s the odds? the life to live? the thought to think? shall i take refuge in a tower like once childe roland. found, blind, deaf, huge, or in that forest of

t),10 in all that forest of verses one tree11 yclept .red cotton nightcap country: how a goldsmith, between the ravishing virgin and a leman too rotten to put a purge in, day by day and hour by hour, in a browningesque forest of thoughts having lost himself, expecting a miracle, solemnly tossed himself off from the top of tower. moral: don.t spoil such an excellent sport as an ample estate with a church and a courtesan .truth, that.s the gold.12 but don.t worry about it! i, you, or simpkin13 can get on without it! if life.s task be work and love.s (the soft-lipp d) ease, death be god.s glory? discuss with euripides* the numbered notes are given at p. 48. bacon .essay on truth. line 1 .childe roland to the dark tower came..browning. curious position of poet. what is truth? said jesting pila

through his silk hat of the absolute. the british don, half pedant and half hermit, begins .the ding an sich*.as germans term it. we stop him short; he readjusts his glasses, turns to his folio..twill eclipse all precedent, reveal god.s nature, every dent a blessed dent! the donkey: written by an ass, for asses. so, with permission, let us be orthodox to our finger-ends; what the bulk hold, high church or friends, or hard-shall baptists.and we.ll see. i will not now invite attack by proving white a shade of black, or christ (as some47 have lately tried) an epileptic mania, citing some case .where a dose of bromide duly given in time drags a distemper so morose at last to visions less sublime; soft breezes stir the lyre aeolian, no more the equinoctial gales; the patient reefs his mental s

raight and strong! don.t worry, but just get along. i used to envy all my balti coolies21 in an inverse kind of religious hysteria, though every one a perfect fool is, to judge by philosophic criteria, my lord archbishop. the name of winchester, harrow, or eton22 makes them not two inches stir. 125 they know not trinity, merton, or christchurch; they worship, but not at your back-pews-high-priced church. i.ve seen them at twenty thousand feet on the ice, in a snow-storm, at night fall, repeat their prayer23.will your grace do as much for your three as they do for their one? i have seen.may you see! they sleep and know not what a mat is; seem to enjoy their cold chapaties* are healthy, strong.and some are old. they do not care a damn24 for cold, behave like children, trust in allah (flies i

mportant step, let us slew round the rest of the play to fit it. if it fits, the law of probability comes to our aid; every coincidence multiplies the chance of our correctness in increasing proportion. we shall see.and you may look up your proctor .that if the stars are placed just so by chance not law, then also it may be possible that shakespeare was the wool-combing, knockkneed, camel-backed, church-going, plasterof- paris, stick-in-the-mud our scholars have always made him. edmund being the hero, regan and goneril must be the heroines. so nearly equal are their virtues and beauties that our poet cannot make up his mind which shall possess him. besides which, he wishes to drive home his arguments in favour of polygamy. but the great theme of the play is of course filial duty; on this e

LIBER XLI THIEN TAO

a soul whose balance has been crowned by the most holy tao? gthe masters shall be great men among men; but among great men they shall be friends. gsince equilibrium will have become perfect, a greater than napoleon shall arise, and the peaceful shall rejoice thereat; a greater than darwin, and the minister in his pulpit give open thanks to god. gthe instructed infidel shall no longer sneer at the church-goer, for he will have been compelled to go to church until he saw the good points as well as the bad; and the instructed devotee will no longer detest the blasphemer, because he will have laughed with ingersoll and saladin. ggive the lion the heart of the lamb, and the lamb the force of the lion; and they will lie down in peace together. h kwaw ceased, and the heavy and regular breathing o

LINDOW JOHN NORSE MYTHOLOGY A GUIDE TO THE GODS HEROES RITUALS AND BELIEFS

etet) the viking age is by definition a period when scandinavians and europeans interacted, and without that interaction and the written documents it gave rise to in europe, archaeologists might have called the period from 800 to circa 1000 the gscandinavian iron age. h the beginning of the period, as we have seen, is portrayed by those who wrote the history, the literate members of the christian church, as a meeting between pagan and christian, and it was only natural that as time passed attempts would be made to convert the scandinavians, as charlemagne had converted the saxons. indeed, those scandinavians who traded or settled in christian lands had ample contact with christianity, and many of them either converted or had themselves gprime-signed, h that is, they accepted the sign of th

eries, adhering both to the benedictine and augustinian orders, and there was also one nunnery in iceland before the demise of the commonwealth in 1262.1264. at least some of the monks were literate, and they composed both latin and icelandic texts. some lay persons of higher status were also apparently literate, at least in icelandic, but all writing, whether in the international language of the church or in the vernacular, was the result of the conversion to christianity, which brought with it the technology of manuscript writing. before and after the church brought manuscript writing to the north, there was some writing using the native runic writing system. since in the older runic alphabet there are no horizontal strokes, it is assumed that the system was originally invented for scrat

e composed for the most part in the thirteenth century but which are often set in pagan iceland, the introduction 21 gnoble heathen h is a stock character. all that conversion required, according to this theory of natural religion, was for icelanders to regain sight of god. unlike the pagans whom icelanders learned about when they translated and read the lives of the early saints of the christian church, nordic pagans were not doomed souls in league with satan. they were merely sheep who had lost their way. snorri now adds a historical dimension to his prologue. after presenting a standard medieval view of the world as consisting of africa, europe, and asia, he says that near the center of the earth, in tyrkland, lies the city of troy. a king there was called munon or mennon, who was marri

believe that beli was gerd fs brother. see also frey bergbua thattr (the tale of the mountain-dweller) tale incorporating a poem spoken by a thirteenth-century giant, including many mythological references. the text is retained in manuscripts from the end of the fourteenth century but is usually assigned to the thirteenth century. it tells of how one thord and his servant got lost on their way to church in winter and took shelter for the night in a cave. there they heard noises, saw a pair of huge burning eyes, and finally heard the owner of those eyes recite a well-crafted poem of 12 stanzas, repeating it three times over the course of the evening. in the poem the speaker refers to himself as a bjarg-alfr, gmountain-elf, h which is a kenning for giant and refers to his journeys around mou

is mentioned in stanza 10. but many of the predictions of disruption on earth could also fit the volcanic activity that is so common in iceland. at the end of the poem the speaker tells his listeners to remember it or bear a punishment. thord has it word-for-word, but the servant does not. he dies a year after the night in the cave. the cave itself cannot be located, and thord moves closer to the church. see also ragnarok; thor bergelmir (bear-yeller, mountain-yeller, or bare-yeller) giant, one of those from whom giants traced their genealogy. vafthrudnismal, stanza 29, states the lineage of bergelmir. odin has asked vafthrudnir who was the oldest of the asir or of the kin of ymir. vafthrudnir responds, a great many years before the earth was formed, bergelmir was born; thrudgelmir was the

LURQUIN STONE EVOLUTION AND RELIGIOUS CREATION MYTHS

s becoming more and more isolated fromthe rest of the world. this statement is true enough politically and ideologically, with the faulty intelligence used to justify the 2003 war in iraq, now known worldwide, and the increased influence of religious thinking in the conduct of government affairs, starting at the presidential level with george w. bush. there is fear that our nation s separation of church and state is now threatened, considering further that some politicians are using an anti-evolutionary, creationist stance to sway their constituencies. but for a scientist, it is not just politics that is of the essence. for a person practicing and teaching science, there is now serious concern that the traditional division between science and religion is coming to an end among a growing po

tates, several orthodox and reform rabbis in kansas city made their views crystal clear. in 2005, these rabbis showed their total opposition to the teaching of id in science classes, which, at that time, had been recommended by the kansas board of education. intelligent design, they said, is not science; it is theology. therefore, teaching it in public schools would violate the separation between church and state. apparently, this opinion represents the general stance of american jewish leaders. but even so, things are not that simple. in a radio interview just after the kansas decision, rabbi brad hirschfield, vice president of the national jewish center for learning and leadership, complained that american society sees the id/evolution issue in a much too polarized fashion. in his words

e their point. they have not done so. one interesting twist regarding variable rates of radioactive decay has to do with the dating of the shroud of turin (italy. this large piece of cloth is purported to have been used to wrap the body of jesus christ after his crucifixion. not everybody necessarily agreed that the shroud was genuine, regardless of their faith. in a courageous move, the catholic church allowed three independent laboratories to use the carbon-14 dating technique on small samples of the shroud. this particular technique works well with samples of biological origin, such as cloth, if they are not older than about 60,000 years. all three labs agreed: the turin shroud was made in the fourteenth century. in other words, it is a medieval forgery. many people were upset by this r

ir so-called irreducible complexity, an achievement in full opposition to id thinking. an interesting conundrum for millennia, our earth was seen as the only heavenly body where life, and particularly sentient life, existed. our centrality was assured by the old (and wrong) ptolemaic system in which our planet occupied the center of the universe. as we know, this view was endorsed by the catholic church for many centuries and was officially rescinded only recently in an official, and much belated, apology to galileo. in the meantime, modern astronomy has shown that nearby stars also have planetary companions; our sun s planetary system is no longer unique in the universe. in fact, it now seems that planetary systems analogous to our solar system are common in our stellar neighborhood. thes

could this process repeat itself today in this country? we see and hear many activists trying to censor the teaching of evolution in public schools based on their religious beliefs. but, and this has never happened in history anywhere, we do not see scientists claiming that creationism and intelligent design (id) should not be taught in faith-based institutions or that science should be taught in church! why then do creationists and id believers think they are entitled to exercise censorship in the science classroom? and what are the potential consequences of this attitude? we address these questions in what follows, in the form of a few vignettes. 179 political ramifications president bush invigorated proponents of teaching alternatives to evolution in public schools with remarks saying s

MAGIC AND SPELLS

cajoled, and guided personally by the god azuth, and given tasks that spread magic. to most mortals of faerun, a serving magister is someone who appears without warning to bestow magic, issue a warning, or hurl or prevent a spell. why create magisters, and have them behave thus? as the old wizards' maxim says "gods work in mysterious ways, and magic is the greatest mystery of all" lied to shar's church are rare and reclusive enough that only a handful of magic items are manufactured as shadow weave items. shadow weave items are nearly identical to items created by weave users, but the differences are profound. spell-like effects generated from shadow weave items have the same benefits and limitations that a shadow weave spellcaster has: effects from the schools of enchantment, illusion, a

MANLY P HALL THE SECRET TEACHINGS OF ALL AGES

the thirty-two paths of wisdom--the greater and the lesser face--kircher's sephirothic tree--the mystery of daath--the three pillars supporting the sephirothic tree--the four letters of the sacred name. 121 qabbalistic keys to the creation of man gematria, notarikon, and temurah--the elohim--the four adams--arabian traditions concerning adam--adam as the archetype of mankind--the early christian church on the subject of marriage. 125 an analysis of the tarot cards the origin of playing cards--the rota mundi of the rosicrucians--the problem of tarot symbolism--the unnumbered card--the symbolism of the twenty-one major trumps- the suit cards. 129 the tabernacle in the wilderness moses, the egyptian initiate--the building of the tabernacle--the furnishings of the tabernacle--the ark of the c

ich may be discovered through meditation and certain exercises of a mystic nature. in comparison to the esoteric spiritual truths which they contain, the corporeal bodies of religion and philosophy were considered relatively of little value. likewise, no emphasis was placed upon the material sciences. the term patristic is employed to designate the philosophy of the fathers of the early christian church. patristic philosophy is divided into two general epochs: ante-nicene and post-nicene. the ante-nicene period in the main was devoted to attacks upon paganism and to apologies and defenses of christianity. the entire structure of pagan philosophy was assailed and the dictates of faith elevated above those of reason. in some instances efforts were made to reconcile the evident truths of paga

inconceivable that there should ever exist another creature so noble, so fortunate, or so able as man, for whose sole benefit and edification all the kingdoms of nature were primarily created. patristic philosophy culminated in augustinianism, which may best be defined as christian platonism. opposing the pelasgian doctrine that man is the author of his own salvation, augustinianism elevated the church and its dogmas to a position of absolute infallibility--a position which it successfully maintained until the reformation. gnosticism, a system of emanationism, interpreting christianity in terms of greek, egyptian, and persian metaphysics, appeared in the latter part of the first century of the christian era. practically all the information extant regarding the gnostics and their doctrines

lute infallibility--a position which it successfully maintained until the reformation. gnosticism, a system of emanationism, interpreting christianity in terms of greek, egyptian, and persian metaphysics, appeared in the latter part of the first century of the christian era. practically all the information extant regarding the gnostics and their doctrines, stigmatized as heresy by the ante-nicene church fathers, is derived from the accusations made against them, particularly from the writings of st. iren us. in the third century appeared manich ism, a dualistic system of persian origin, which taught that good and evil were forever contending for universal supremacy. in manich ism, christ is conceived to be the principle of redeeming good in contradistinction to the man jesus, who was viewe

e immortality of the soul, and seeks to substitute ethics and aesthetics for religion. among other branches of italian philosophy should be mentioned sensism (sensationalism, which posits the sense perceptions as the sole channels for the reception of knowledge; criticism, or the philosophy of accurate judgment; and neo-scholasticism, which is a revival of thomism encouraged by the roman catholic church. the two outstanding schools of american philosophy are transcendentalism and pragmatism. transcendentalism, exemplified in the writings of ralph waldo emerson, emphasizes the power of the transcendental over the physical. many of emerson's writings show pronounced oriental influence, particularly his essays on the oversoul and the law of compensation. the theory of pragmatism, while not or

MASTERING WITCHCRAFT

rld aspect as lord of riches and artificer of metals. in fact he is the alter ego of tubal cain himself, naamah's own brother. azael or azazel, is in fact one of the modern witch's gods. which brings me to the crux of the matter. according to ancient magical legend, azael was originally one of those beings of primordial fire, first created dwellers in the high heaven, referred to by the christian church as messengers, or angels, by the greeks as daemons. azael and his followers, according to old lore, in defiance of their masters, elected to descend upon the earth countless eons ago, for the purpose of educating and civilizing primitive man as he then existed. whether it was part of their original plan or merely a side issue, these angelic beings "sons of god" or "watchers of the heavens"

but somewhere between the two. neither good nor bad, merely indifferent. it is at this point that organized christianity began to take a hand, and bore down heavily on all those suspected of either having consorted with or actually being elves or "faery folk" the heresy trials of the waldenses, albigenses, and knights templar had spanned the twelfth, thirteen, and fourteenth centuries, as mother church consolidated herself and waged war against the forces of dissolution and darkness manifesting as rival doctrinal factions within her bosom. it was not till the fifteenth century that the actual cult of witchcraft became established as an entity in the mind of the church's "instrument of justice" the inquisition. this cult was in fact based upon traditional witch beliefs, but strung together

ution and darkness manifesting as rival doctrinal factions within her bosom. it was not till the fifteenth century that the actual cult of witchcraft became established as an entity in the mind of the church's "instrument of justice" the inquisition. this cult was in fact based upon traditional witch beliefs, but strung together in a way reminiscent of the accounts of the religious rites that the church had chosen to believe were celebrated by the recently defunct heresies of the past two centuries. joan of arc was burned a witch and consorter with the faeries in 1431, and in 1484 pope innocent viii formally declared war on all "witches" in a papal bull. this was closely followed by the inquisitors kramer and sprenger producing their infamous handbook on witch finding, the mallens malefica

ore, save those preserved under heavy disguise of cabalistic or alchemical learning. even these by now had also become suspect, and apparently owing to this, secret brotherhoods such as the rosicrucians and freemasons were organized, for the very purpose of keeping the flame of the old wisdom burning. by the eighteenth century masonic and hermetic lodges had become widespread and the power of the church had been considerably reduced, indeed was waning fast, never to recover its old position of strength. within the lodges, many old witch secrets were being rediscovered. swedenborg reintroduced the concept of that principle which is known as clairvoyance, or esp, and mesmer began his researches on what he called animal magnetism, but that witches nowadays refer to simply as witch power. the

e to the third side of the witches' pyramid on which is etched in mighty letters of refulgent gold the word faith. now this may seem a strange thing for a witch to concern herself with, but it is quite true to say that all magical power is largely dependent on this, whether it be wielded by people calling themselves witches or saints, as the case may be. whether you cast a spell for the sake of a church, yourself, or anyone else makes not one jot of a difference. a spell is a spell, whether it sounds like a prayer or an incantation. paracelsus put the matter in a nutshell when he wrote "through faith the imagination is invigorated and completed, for it really happens that every doubt mars its perfection" unless you possess a rock-firm faith in your own powers and in the operability of your

MEANING OF MASONRY

ole. it is absurd to think that a vast organization like masonry was ordained merely to teach to grown-up men of the world the symbolical meaning of a few simple builders' tools, or to impress upon us such masonry elementary virtues as temperance and justice--the children in every village school are t aught such things; or to enforce such simple principles of morals as brotherly love, which every church and every religion teaches; or as relief, which is practised quite as much by non-masons as by us; or of truth, which every infant learns upon its mother's knee. there is surely, too, no need for us to join a secret society to be taught that the volume of the sacred law is a fountain of truth and instruction; or to go through the great and elaborate ceremony of the third degree merely to le

r every sinner who repents and turns towards the light. the first degree is also eminently the degree of preparation, of self-discipline and purification. it corresponds with that symbolical cleansing accorded in the sacrament of baptism, which, in the churches, is, so to speak, the first degree in the religious life; and which is administered, appropriately, at the font, near the entrance of the church, even as the act itself takes place at the entrance of the spiritual career. for to all of us such initial cleansing and purifying is necessary. as has been beautifully written by a fellow-worker in the craft"'tis scarcely true that souls come naked down to take abode up in this earthly town, or naked pass, of all they wear denied. we enter slipshod and with clothes awry, and we take with u

s organism--and acquires the" stability" involved in regeneration and requisite to him before passing on to" that last and greatest trial" which awaits him" in strength will i establish my house that it may stand firm" man's perfected organism is what is meant by" my house" it was the same organism and the same stability that the christian master spoke of in saying" upon this rock will i build my church and the gates of the underworld shall not prevail against it" during all the discipline and labour involved in attaining this stability there has shone light on the path from the first moment that his apprentice's vision was opened to larger truth; light from the science and philosophy of the order itself which is proving his" porchway" to the ultimate sanctuary within; light from friendly

he strain" the mysteries came to an end as public institutions in the sixth century, when from political considerations they and the teaching of the secret doctrine and philosophy became prohibited by the roman government, under justinian, who aimed at inaugurating an official uniform state-religion throughout its empire. subsequently, as the roman empire declined and broke up, the roman catholic church emerged from it, which, as we know, has resolutely discountenanced any authority in religion and philosophy as a rival to her own and at the same time claimed supremacy and an over-riding jurisdiction in temporal matters also. for the freemason the result of that church's conduct is instructive. for when an authority upon matters wholly spiritual and belonging to a kingdom which is not of t

authority in religion and philosophy as a rival to her own and at the same time claimed supremacy and an over-riding jurisdiction in temporal matters also. for the freemason the result of that church's conduct is instructive. for when an authority upon matters wholly spiritual and belonging to a kingdom which is not of this world, lays claim to temporal power and secular possessions, as the roman church has done and still does, it at once vitiates and neutralizes its own spiritual qualifications. it becomes infected with the virus of" worldly possessions" it loads itself with the" money and metals" from which it is essential to keep divested. the result has been that what might have been, and was designed to be, the greatest spiritually educative force in the world's history, has become a

MICHAEL FORD WITCHMOON

into its own feeding. when the nachzehrer was exhumed, it was found to be resting in its own blood and a half devoured grave shroud. a peculiar thing about the nachzehrer is that this creature sleeps with it's left eye open and holding it's thumb. it was not rare that this creature would begin to eat its own flesh. when the nachzehrer would leave it s tomb it would sometimes climb the tower of a church. the demon would then ring the bells in the dead of night, which was said to cause death to any who would be unfortunate enough to hear the ghostlike callings in the night. it was the belief in bavaria that the nachzehrer could be created if an individual was born with a caul or second skin, an unfortunate circumstance for many an innocent child born with such a birth defect. this vampire w

ored and used to strengthen the initiation of the individual, and to allow communion with ones familiars and servitors. 47 47 osculum infame and the sigilium diabloi the kiss or shame or devil s kiss has represented since the medieval times the kissing of the devil s behind, or end quarters as a dedication to the left hand path. the context of defining this ritual dedication was propagated by the church and was a charge often thrown at those accused of witchcraft during these times. while the essence of the dark sethanic witchcraft is based on the principles of reversion and descending to achieve and awakening, the devils hind quarters are not evoked to be kissed. this is however, a powerful point of initiative symbolism representing the darker aspects of witchcraft. the most significant p

ngs and the infinite possibility. yule december 22nd the winter solstice is the time that marks the death and rebirth of the sun god. it is a time of contemplation, of self-examination and natural rebirth. yule also is the birthday of mithras (13, the sun god of persia. the birth data of the christian savior was not accurately known from their historic texts per se, however around ad 273 that the church and its officials aligned the birth of christ to absorb the pagan gods of old (mithras, etc. the moon of december is known as the wolf moon, oak moon which refers to the birthing of new life, to which the balance of nature grows strong. the great oak tree reaches high into the material world while having it's roots deeply planted within the earth. the purest rite consists of a clear and awa

MICHAEL TSARION ATLANTIS ALIEN VISITATION AND GENETIC MANIPULATION

eady be inno-cent in nature? then we are told that the parents sinned, only after they fell under the influence of theevil one, satan. so we ask, why would god allow his newly created beings to be in theproximity of this evil one? who created the serpent? nowhere in the genesis account is there any mention, direct or indirect, of satan s involve-ment, and yet it has become common practice for the church to portray the serpent as anemissary of satan, or even as satan himself (laurence gardener) what goes on in the bible?68atlantis, alien visitation, and genetic manipulation why would god himself know evil, before man was even created, unless god hadalready brought evil into the world? why, as we read in the book of job, would god give satan, a being that cannot betrusted, the right to test

ake care of all his people andnever bring another deluge would be so conspicuously absent during all the subse-quent horrors of history? so it goes on and on throughout the bible text. no wonder that pliny the y oungerwhen asked by the emperor trajan about christianity replied that it was a..degenerate sort of cult taken to extravagant lengths.i do not believe in the creed professed by the jewish church, by the roman church, by thegreek church, by the turkish church, by the protestant church, nor by any church that iknow of..each of those churches accuse the other of unbelief; and for my own part, i disbe-lieve them all (thomas paine)atlantis, alien visitation, and genetic manipulation71 what goes on in the bible? i have examined all the known superstitions of the world, and i do not find

t stipulated that the authorized new testament gospels must be written in the names of the originaltwelve apostles. matthew was, of course, an apostle, as was john, but neither luke nor mark werenamed in the original twelve. thomas, on the other hand, was one of the original apostles and yet thegospel in his name was excluded (preface)he has already affirmed that the contrived authenticity of the church as being handed down by petermeant nothing at all, which is why the church would ruthlessly purge any and all peoples or cults thatdissented.rule of celibacyconvened in 1138. there is no precedence for it in the bible.the dragonto the celtic races of europe, the dragon was the ultimate symbol of sovereignty(p. 2)st. georgethis martyr whose feast day became 23 april, was in fact a violent tu

which means serpent (see p. 80)omega was meant to represent a womb. it is close to the symbol of leo, where the sun was born in the ancienttimes. it is similar to the serpent sign, as well as that of libra, which is a v enusian sign (p. 77)no satan in genesisnowhere in the genesis account is there any mention, direct or indirect, of satans involvement, andyet it has become common practice for the church to portray the serpent as an emissary of satan, oreven as satan himself (p. 960)the kabalacame into the possession of abraham when he went with his cult of enlil (el) to canaan (see p. 100)kbl (root of kabala)kbl means to twist.samaelthis lord was said to be samael, or the serpent of evil or enki. enki was indeed the patron saint ofthe region known as sama, in northern mesopotamia.eves firs

e peculiar organization and privileges of the sacred college and in the myster-ies of religion. these the ambitious and unscrupulous caesar hastened to seize with the office of high-priest and the assumption of sacerdotal powers, which, in proportion as they exceeded the attributes ofearthly kings, rivaled those of gods. to this discipline and subordination was added that moral influencewhich the church alone could wield, the influence of blind faith, of religious myths and superstition, therespect for ecclesiastical displeasure, the fear of committing sacrilege, and the dread of excommunica-tion and anathema. these are elements of power and government which no statesman in any age, canafford to despise, and which we may feel assured were not permitted to lie unused by so profound a pol-it

MICHAEL WYNN THE SOUL TRAVELERS

t the ages, but today they are known as the illuminati. the illuminati is a organized collection of satanic secret societies, and other secret societies that are not openly satanic, such as the freemasons and the vatican. these groups work cooperatively seeking to fulfill an ancient prophecy, the return to the golden age of worldwide and open rule. the illuminati, using the powers of the catholic church and the european empires, have long sought to crush all records of man s true history, ensuring themselves a monopoly on historic truth. from russia to peru, they systematically destroyed the traces of truth they found. the symbolic stories that have slipped through the cracks of this hording of historical knowledge have been unfortunately titled, and relegated to, mythology. for it truly i

MOODY RAYMOND A LIFE AFTER LIFE

wn religious beliefs. it is enlightening to read dr. moody's book at the time when i am ready to put my own research findings on paper. dr. moody will have to be prepared for a lot of criticism, mainly from two areas. there will be members of the clergy who will be upset by anyone who dares to do research in an area which is supposed to be taboo. some religious representatives of a denominational church have already expressed their criticism of studies like this. one priest referred to it as "selling cheap grace" others simply felt that the question of life after death should remain an issue of blind faith and should not be questioned by anyone. the second group of people that dr. moody can expect to respond to his book with concern are scientists and physicians who regard this kind of stu

do not say this to disparage it, and i feel confident that a wider acquaintance with it might have increased my understanding of the events i have studied. in fact, i intend now to look more closely at some of these writings to see to what extent the investigations of others are borne out by my findings. thirdly, my religious upbringing deserves some' comment. my family attended the presbyterian church, yet my parents never tried to impose their religious beliefs or concepts upon their children. they generally tried, as i was growing up, to encourage whatever interests i developed on my own and provided the opportunity for me to pursue them. so, i have grown up having a "religion" not as a set of fixed doctrines, but rather as a concern with spiritual and religious doctrines, teachings, a

ve grown up having a "religion" not as a set of fixed doctrines, but rather as a concern with spiritual and religious doctrines, teachings, and questions. i believe that all the great religions of man have many truths to tell us, and i believe that no one of us has all the answers to the deep and fundamental truths with which religion deals. in organizational terms, i am a member of the methodist church. fourthly, my academic and professional background is somewhat diverse-some would say fractured. i attended graduate school in philosophy at the university of virginia and received my ph.d. in that subject in 1969. my areas of special interest in philosophy are ethics, logic, and the philosophy of language. after teaching philosophy for three years at a university in eastern north carolina

facet of the human soul may be more clearly elucidated= 1- the phenomenon of death what is it like to die? that is a question which humanity has been asking itself ever since there have been humans. over ,he past few years, i have had the opportunity to raise this question before a sizable number of audiences. these groups have ranged from classes in psychology, philosophy, and sociology through church organizations, television audiences, and civic clubs to professional societies of medicine. on the basis of this exposure, i can safely say that this topic excites the most powerful of feelings from people of many emotional types and walks of life. yet, despite all this interest it remains true that it as very difficult for most of us to talk about death. there are at least two reasons for

MORALS AND DOGMA

ogress attained. less glory is more liberty. when the drum is silent, reason sometimes speaks. tyrants use the force of the people to chain and subjugate--that is _enyoke_ the people. then they plough with them as men do with oxen yoked. thus the spirit of liberty and innovation is reduced by bayonets, and principles are struck dumb by cannonshot; while the monks mingle with the troopers, and the church militant and jubilant, catholic or puritan, sings te deums for victories over rebellion. the military power, not subordinate to the civil power, again the hammer or mace of force, independent of the rule, is an armed tyranny, born full-grown, as athene sprung from the brain of zeus. it spawns a dynasty, and begins with c sar to rot into vitellius and commodus. at the present day it inclines

ent, with an indented border round it. the pavement, alternately black and white, symbolizes, whether so intended or not, the good and evil principles of the egyptian and persian creed. it is the warfare of michael and satan, of the gods and titans, of balder and lok; between light and shadow, which is darkness; day and night; freedom and despotism; religious liberty and the arbitrary dogmas of a church that thinks for its votaries, and whose pontiff claims to be infallible, and the decretals of its councils to constitute a gospel. the edges of this pavement, if in lozenges, will necessarily be indented or denticulated, toothed like a saw; and to complete and finish it a bordering is necessary. it is completed by tassels as ornaments at the corners. if these and the bordering have any symb

french nation passed; to the long oppression of the feudal ages, of the selfish bourbon kings; to those times when the peasants were robbed and slaughtered by their own lords and princes, like sheep; when the lord claimed the first-fruits of the peasant's marriage-bed; when the captured city was given up to merciless rape and massacre; when the state-prisons groaned with innocent victims, and the church blessed the banners of pitiless murderers, and sang te deums for the crowning mercy of the eve of st. bartholomew. we might turn over the pages, to a later chapter--that of the reign of the fifteenth louis, when young girls, hardly more than children, were kidnapped to serve his lusts; when _lettres de cachet_ filled the bastile with persons accused of no crime, with husbands who were in th

ey cannot go into the streets and choose another grand llama. and so the effete state floats on down the puddled stream of time, until the tempest or the tidal sea discovers that the worm has consumed its strength, and it crumbles into oblivion* civil and religious freedom must go hand in hand; and persecution matures them both. a people content with the thoughts made for them by the priests of a church will be content with royalty by divine right--the church and the throne mutually sustaining each other. they will smother schism and reap infidelity and indifference; and while the battle for freedom goes on around them, they will only sink the more apathetically into servitude and a deep trance, perhaps occasionally interrupted by furious fits of frenzy, followed by helpless exhaustion. de

, or to lead them to think aright. the subtle human intellect can weave its mists over even the clearest vision. remember that it is eccentric enough to ask unanimity from a jury; but to ask it from any large number of men on any point of political faith is amazing. you can hardly get two men in any congress or convention to agree--nay, you can rarely get one to agree with _himself. the political church which chances to be supreme anywhere has an indefinite number of tongues. how then can we expect men to agree as to matters beyond the cognizance of the senses? how can we compass the infinite and the invisible with any chain of evidence? ask the small sea-waves what they murmur among the pebbles! how many of those words that come from the invisible shore are lost, like the birds, in the lo

MOTTA MARCELO THE COMMENTARIES OF AL

vehicles, and their spiritual pride, on reaching samadhi with a spiritual current the 'black brethren' think that they are re-incarnations of the magus who originated that particular current. they set out to do another man's job, instead of discovering their own will, and doing it. as a result, all their words are skew-wise. but the unwary may spend centuries following a false master as the roman church, for instance, has proved. 12. come forth,o children, under the stars& take your fill of love! the whole doctrine of 'love' is discussed in liber aleph and should be studied therein. but note further how this verse agrees with the comment above, how every star is to come forth from its veils, that it may revel with the whole world of stars. this is again a call to unite, or 'love, thus form

n. aspirants must not fret because the rituals are 'half concealed. those who practice seriously attract the attention of the hierophant and the high priestess, and what is concealed springs forth within them at the time it is needed. also, this 'hidden half may vary according to individual idiosyncrasy. if any rituals had been 'completely' and 'openly' given, we would have dogma, and no doubt a 'church of thelema complete with pope or popess or whatnot, by now. this ain't at all what the doctor ordered, chillun. 35. this that thou writest is the threefold book of law. readers will please note that it is threefold; therefore, if statements in any one chapter seem to contradict statements in another chapter (or even within the same chapter, contradiction is apparent, and there is a hidden k

terial to the magical import of the act (he means that spiritual results independ of material codes of behaviour to which individuals of variant natures should be supposed to conform. a queer or a lesbian, to put it bluntly, may arrive to spiritual perception through a homosexual act of love just as a heterosexual might, or just as might a man or woman in intercourse with an animal, or praying in church, provided they "inflame themselves" enough. obviously, they would not inflame themselves through a mod us operandi unsympathetic to their natures. the rest of the paragraph clarifies this very difficult and vitally important point) each person is responsible to himself, being a star, to travel in his own orbit, composed of his own elements, to shine with his own light, with the colour prope

m fighting to make them masters like us' to 'fighting to save them from themselves' to 'dying for their sins' the distance is minimal. you cannot 'make' a king note the word in capitals. a king makes himself a king is a man who 'wears the crown; and the crown has, of course, always been the symbol of an activated sahashara. unless the symbol stands for reality, the man is a 'king' but in name. no church can make a king, no parliament can make a king. the king is, first of all, king of his own soul. next he may or may not be ruler over other men. the entire concept of kingship has been vitiated by two thousand years of dogma. it makes even archaeologists commit egregious mistakes. for instance, it is now known that the pyramids of egypt were not built by "hundreds of thousands of slaves und

for in his original design chance to arise. respect for routine is the mark of the second-rate man. this does not mean that routine is not proper and fitting in its place; but when routine any routine becomes dogma, someone's mind has curled up and gone to sleep "the law was made for man, not man for the law" is the voice of commonsense. the 'immoral' man, defying convention by shouting aloud in church, may indeed be 'brawling; but equally he may be a sensitive who has felt the first tremor of an earthquake. we of thelema encourage every possible variation; we welcome every new 'sport; its success or failure is our sole test of its value. we let the hen's queer hatching take to water, and laugh at her alarms; and we protect the 'ugly duckling, knowing that time will tell us whether it be

NAUDON PAUL THE SECRET HISTORY OF FREEMASONRY

ttached to labor continued with the rise of christianity and in fact was reinvigorated and rejuvenated by the new religion, which enabled labor subsequently to acquire an even higher value. this effect, which is often overlooked, is of the utmost importance, for it appears in all the social and political upheavals that have taken place throughout the history of labor. throughout the centuries the church unfailingly proclaimed and continually developed this principle: labor is the image of divine creation. 14 the origins of freemasonry from ancient times to the middle ages the influence of the church was first felt on the ethical plane, resulting in the dignification of labor and the protection of the humiliores against the powerful in institutions. the earliest constitutions ordered that w

as signs of identification and professional secrets. it is generally thought that it was for reasons of this nature that early christianity readily adopted pagan rituals, symbols, and even gods, whom it made into legendary saints. by giving these deities souls, they assured the perpetuation of the values the gods symbolically represented* baronius, annates (xxxvi "it was permissible for the holy church to appropriate rituals and ceremonies used by the pagans in their idolatrous worship because it regenerated them with its consecration" saint gregory did not wish to see these customs suppressed "purify the temples" he wrote to his missionaries "but do not destroy them, for so long as the nation witnesses the survival of its former places of prayer, it will use the ancient corporations: col

ankish areas, were gallo-romans. it is likely that some of these were remarkable builders who were actually aided by the frankish kings. in 472, through the efforts of perpetue, or parpet of tours, a first-class basilica, the most beautiful in the west, was completed to house the tomb of saint martin. a century later in paris, chidebert i (d. 558) kept masons busy on the magnificent saint vincent church (now saint germain des pres. in nantes, the bishop felix (550-583) focused his concern on useful public works such as roadways, bridges, and canals, and consecrated a cathedral that is said to have been as beautiful as saint martin basilica. in his city and diocese, gregory of tours built several churches, notably saint maurice cathedral, which was consecrated around 580' all this attests t

ed in the territory of the burgundians after it was annexed by the franks in 533. in fact, the gombetta law (517, which applied to burgundians (whereas the lex romana burgundionum applied only to their gallo-roman subjects) was strongly influenced by roman law* in the burgundian kingdom, we see educated families rising to assume the top posts of the state and supply the highest dignitaries of the church. one example is enius, also known as mummolus, a general under king gontran. this survival of gallo-roman institutions in the roman-influenced regions south of the loire, in the rhone and saone valley, and in auvergne in particular, allows us to presume that the collegia survived in these areas. we can find proof of this in the buildings erected in these regions at that time and in the cele

dral built in clermont under the aegis of bishop namatius some time around 450 or 460 a.d. it's "blueprints" can be seen today, carved on the walls of its eastern apse, precursors of those that would be in great vogue starting in the eleventh century. during the following century, agricola, bishop of chalon sur saone (532-580, had a number of buildings erected in this city, including houses and a church supported by columns and decorated with colored marble and mosaic paintings. the gallo-romans were not the only ones who were skilled at building, however. the barbarians also distinguished themselves in the art of building, a significant fact: toward 475 a governor of auvergne saw to the building of saint julien de brioude, with its superb columns, on the orders of king euric. it eventuall

ONYX TABLET OF SET

the purpose of the onyx tablet of set, you must first understand the function of the temple of set within contemporary civilization, and further the function of the priesthood of set within the temple. as you have qualified for initiation to the priesthood, you will have grasped the essence of these distinctions intuitively. herein they will be discussed more deliberately and explicitly. like the church of satan before it, the temple of set would not exist if there were not a need for it to exist. in the case of the church of satan, the need was for a medium in which to give vent to anger against the hypocrisy of conventional society- a hypocrisy which seemed most directly the legacy of the mainstream western religions. having expressed their anger both ritualistically and intellectually

the hypocrisy of conventional society- a hypocrisy which seemed most directly the legacy of the mainstream western religions. having expressed their anger both ritualistically and intellectually, satanists found themselves confronted with the challenge to build a more perfect world from the ruins of the old. some initial steps were taken, but psychologically, symbolically and organizationally the church of satan was not equipped for this task. tensions arising between the hedonistic/critical and idealistic/ constructive currents in the church served to crystallize, if not to cause the crisis of x/1975 that resulted in the formation of the temple of set. in the temple of set the idealistic/constructive current was immediately the prevalent one, with the satanic current becoming more of a we

remained highly critical: it is a social medium in which the individual is forced to exist. while not all of it is hostile, much of it that appears benevolent or even neutral is in fact governed by natural or human forces which are ultimately predatory. onyx tablet: ot.intro temple of set author: michael a. aquino vi date: june 21, 1997 ce revision: html revision: august 8, 1999 ce thus, like the church of satan before it, the temple of set sees society in much the same way as the enlightenment philosopher thomas hobbes described it: a fiercely competitive struggle in which each person is driven solely by personal gratification. professed altruism is merely disguised gratification, as is most of what is termed "love. the task of the temple of set is twofold: first, we wish to construct a h

ifestation of our being greedy little pigs, for we know the secret: for each gift we give, for each true revelation we reveal, a greater gift returns to us. in this we experience the way of being of set himself, for in the fullness of time his gift will come full cycle, creating a new race of gods. as the mouth of set once said "i look forward to greeting you young gods and goddesses on the path" church of satan letter of iii nomination upon nomination to the nine you have been approved as a candidate for elevation to the priesthood of mendes. certain procedures must now be followed before the council will make a decision concerning your formal ordination. it is the purpose of this communique to explain these procedures and to set forth pertinent criteria concerning the priesthood. as you

ination to the nine you have been approved as a candidate for elevation to the priesthood of mendes. certain procedures must now be followed before the council will make a decision concerning your formal ordination. it is the purpose of this communique to explain these procedures and to set forth pertinent criteria concerning the priesthood. as you are well aware, admission to i membership in the church of satan is granted only after careful evaluation of the applicant's questionnaire. even so, applicants are given the benefit of the doubt where possible, on the assumption that exposure to the teachings of the church of satan may serve to correct personality imbalances or preconceived misunderstandings concerning the black arts. accordingly there is a calculated attrition in the i, inasmuc

PHILIP NEIL MYTHS LEGENDS EXPLAINED

mensely strong and famed for his enormous appetite. in a contest in the land of the giants, he drank so much of the sea at one gulp that he created the tides. he traveled in a chariot drawn by two goats. viking ta pestr y this picture shows a detail from a viking tapestry dating from the 12th century. it shows the aesir gods odin and thor, and freyr, who was one of the vanir. it used to hang in a church in halsingland. early germanic peoples worshiped odin as wotan or woden, the origin of the word wednesday. his wife frigg, is the origin of friday, thor gives us the word for thursday and tiw or tiwaz, another germanic battle god, is the source for tuesday. tiw survives as tyr in norse mythology, but most of his functions seem to have been transferred to odin. hammer rav en friends of odin

ny eddaic poems such as reginsmal and fafnismal. the story of sigurd was developed in norse sagas and poems and also in germanic literature, culminating in the highly sophisticated saga of love and revenge, the nibelungenlied, in which sigurd is called siegfried, and the story of the dragon-slaying is unimportant. today most people know it as the basis of wagner s opera cycle the ring (see p. 79. church doorw ay this doorway was carved in about 1200 and comes from a church at hylestad, norway. it shows the story of sigurd. on the right, regin forges him a sword and sigurd kills the dragon. on the left, sigurd tastes the dragon s blood and, as a result, understands the birds, who warn him that regin is planning to kill him. sigurd then kills regin. the heroic deeds of beowulf every night fo

on the dragon on arthur s breast is the crest of his family, the pendragons. the sword in the stone arthur grew up as the son of sir ector, a knight into whose family merlin had placed him anonymously at birth. several years later, king uther pendragon died leaving no heir, and the realm fell into disarray. but soon afterward, merlin placed a sword thrust through an anvil into a stone in a london church, with the words whosoever pulleth out this sword of this stone and anvil, is rightwise king born of all england. every english knight tried, and failed, to remove it, including arthur s brother, sir kay, who had lost his own sword while traveling, and sent arthur to find another one. when arthur returned with the magic sword, kay recognized it at once, and falsely claimed his own right to k

PHOSPHORUS THE SHADOWING FORTH OF LUCIFER

or her life would flow. often, clubs, orders and other thought trapping devices will trick the individual into accepting a code and "uniformation" of like minds. this should be in progress only for the means of an end, a goal in which progression and individual evolution is plausible. if this is not so, what would be the difference between the organization minded occult student and the christian church enthusiast? the essence of witchcraft in the current age seems slip and often unclear. wicca presents nature in a beautiful and deeply moving semblance, which in itself, is not entirely the case. nature is both beautiful, positive and light filled however also destructive, murderous, predatory and black. this is a significant balance point in which individuals should be aware, and able to r

REGARDIE ISRAEL THE COMPLETE GOLDEN DAWN

ding to the lower left hand point, carefully closing the angle at the finish. within the centre of the pentagram, the sigil of the "ruler" to which the matter of the question specially refers, should be placed. if the question be of the nature of saturn, such as agriculture, sorrow, death, etc, the sigil of zazel should be placed in the pentagram. if of jupiter, concerning good fortune, feasting, church preferment, etc, the sigil of hismael. if of mars, war, fighting, victory, etc, the sigil of bartzabel. if of the sun, power, magistracy, success, etc, the sigil of sorath. if of venus, love, music, pleasure, etc, the sigil of kedemel. if of mercury, such as science, learning, knavery, etc, the sigil of taphthartharath, etc. if of travelling, fishing, etc, under luna, then the sigil of chas

d with good; evil with evil. gives a good issue for gain. ascendant good in all things. second house good. third house very good. fourth house good save in war. fifth house very good. 53 6 the golden dawn: volume n book eight sixth house good for immorality only. seventh house good especially for peace. eighth house good. ninth house very good. tenth house good in all. eleventh house good for the church and ecclesiastical gain. twelfth house not very good. cauda draconis good with evil, and evil with good. good for loss, and for passing out of an affair. ascendant destroy fi re if it falls here! makes judgment wortt es s. second house ve evil. third house e vr' m all. fourth house good es ecially for conclusion of the matter. fifth house e evif' sixth house ratx er good. seventh house evil

us as her symbol. justice, nephthys, takes the gibbous moon. isis and venus gives the aspect of love, while hathor is rather the mystic, the full moon reflecting the sun of tiphareth while in yesod, transmitting the rays of the sun in her path gimel. in interpreting a practical <211> tarot it is often admissable to regard the empress as standing for occultism. the high priestess for religion, the church as distinguished from the order. the empress, whose letter is daleth, is the door of the inner mysteries, as venus is the door of the vault. her colours are emerald, sky-blue, bluegreen and cerise or rose-pink. w. the emperor. here we have the great energising forces as indicated by the varying shades of red. it may be noted here that the red paths remain red in all planes, varying only in

RELIGIOUS TENANTS OF THE YEZIDI

ls at their principal festivals to the sound of flutes and tambourines, which style of worship some among them have learned from the christians to support by a quotation from the 150th psalm. their tunes are monotonous in the extreme, and the strain, though sometimes plaintive, is generally loud and harsh, and would be deemed any thing but melodious to one accustomed to the solemn harmony of our church music. twice a year they make the pilgrimage to sheikh adi, where they celebrate their religious rites with great rejoicing and festivity. mr. layard was present on one of these occasions, and describes the uncontrollable excitement which prevailed among those present during the performance of the kaww ls. fr. 1 the above, so far as i have been able to learn, forms the substance of their di

RITUALS OF THE SOCIETAS ROSICRUCIANIS IN ANGLIA

sk of that comrade, he is a philomath.theconductor of n. and his companion turn to the 2nd philosophus indicated, who is an astronomer,and thus addresses him: frater, we have taken heed of the wise sayings of your companion, theastrological sage; but he disowns all ability to solve the future of the soul, and bids us turn to yourwiser counsels, or to seek for knowledge from the holy father of the church, and if both fail, tocommune alone with god within a cloister, seeking direction and guidance from him, trusting thefuture in his hands.2nd philos.:my comrade hath said well; but seek you at some early day, wisdom from the adepts, thosephilosophers of the rosae cross, of the second order, whose constant study is natural and revealedreligion, whose knowledge of the soul and all thereto perta

RITUEL ET DOGME DE LA HAUTE MAGIE BY ELIPHAS LEVI PART I

impassioned assaults of blind desire: it clothed itself with new hieroglyphics, falsified its intentions, denied its hopes. then it was that the jargon of alchemy was created, an impenetrable illusion for the vulgar in their greed of gold, a living language only for the true disciple of hermes. extraordinary fact! among the sacred records of the christians there are two texts which the infallible church makes no claim to understand and has never attempted to expound: these are the prophecy of ezekiel and the apocalypse, two kabalistic keys reserved assuredly in heaven for the commentaries of magian kings, books sealed as with seven seals for faithful believers, yet perfectly plain to an initiated infidel of the occult sciences. there is also another work, but, although it is popular in a s

crown of our conscientious undertaking. the original alliance between christianity and the science of the magi, once demonstrated fully, will be a discovery of no second-rate importance, and we do not doubt that the serious study of magic and the kabalah will lead earnest minds to a reconciliation of science and dogma, of reason and faith, heretofore regarded as impossible. we have said that the church, whose special office is the custody of the keys, does not pretend to possess those of the apocalypse or of ezekiel. in the opinion of christians the scientific and magical clavicles of solomon are lost, which notwithstanding, it is certain that, in the domain of intelligence, ruled by the word nothing that has been written can perish. whatsoever men cease to understand exists for them no l

ntific and magical clavicles of solomon are lost, which notwithstanding, it is certain that, in the domain of intelligence, ruled by the word nothing that has been written can perish. whatsoever men cease to understand exists for them no longer, at least in the order of the word, and it passes then into the domain of enigma and mystery. furthermore, the antipathy and even open war of the official church against all that belongs to the realm of magic, which is a kind of personal and emancipated priesthood, is allied with necessary and even with inherent causes in the social and hierarchic constitution of christian sacerdotalism. the church ignores magic for she must either ignore it or perish, as we shall prove later on; yet she does not recognize the less that her mysterious founder was sa

hy. in the school of alexandria, magic and christianity almost joined hands under the auspices of ammonius saccas and of plato; the doctrine of hermes is found almost in its entirety in the writings attributed to dionysius the areopagite; synesius outlined the plan of a treatise on dreams, which was annotated subsequently by cardan, and composed hymns that might have served for the liturgy of the church of swedenborg, could a church of the illuminated possess a liturgy. with this period of fiery abstractions and impassioned warfare of words there must be connected also the philosophic reign of julian, called the apostate because in his youth he made unwilling profession of christianity. everyone is aware that julian had the misfortune to be a hero out of season of plutarch, and that he was

e worn out, possibly a trifle shattered, by your night's journey and its orgy; but you have beheld that of which everyone talks without knowledge; you have been initiated into secrets no less terrible than the grotto of triphonius; you have been present at the sabbath. it remains for you now to preserve your wits, to have a wholesome dread of the law, and to keep at a respectful distance from the church and her faggots. would you care, as a change, to behold something less fantastic, more real and also more truly terrible? you shall assist at the execution of jacques de molay and his accomplices or his brethren in martyrdom. be not misled, however; confuse not the guilty and the innocent! did the templars really adore baphomet? did they offer a shameful salutation to the buttocks of the go

RITUEL ET DOGME DE LA HAUTE MAGIE BY ELIPHAS LEVI PART II

at his disposal. religious formulae are the summaries of those words full of mystery and power which make the gods descend from heaven and become subject to the will of men. judea borrowed its secrets from egypt; greece sent her hierophants and later her theosophists to the school of the great prophets; the rome of the caesars, mined by the initiation of the catacombs, collapsed one day into the church, and a symbolism was reconstructed with the remnants of all worships which had been absorbed by the queen of the world. according to the gospel narrative, the inscription which set forth the spiritual royalty of christ was written in hebrew, in greek and in latin: it was the expression of a universal synthesis. hellenism, in fact, that grand and beauteous religion of form, announced the com

false moderation of the philosopher julian, surnamed perhaps unjustly the apostate, since his christianity was never sincere. the ignorance of the middle ages followed, opposing saints and virgins to gods, goddesses and nymphs; the deep sense of the hellenic mysteries was less understood than ever; greece herself did not only lose the traditions of her ancient cultus but separated from the latin church; and thus, for latin eyes, the greek letters were blotted out, as the latin letters disappeared for greek eyes. so the inscription on the cross of the saviour vanished entirely, and nothing except mysterious initials remained. but when science and philosophy, reconciled with faith, shall unite all the various symbols, then shall the magnificences of the antique worships be restored to the m

of conscience which the pontifical keys would enchain. he is more protestant than luther, since he does not even believe in the infallibility of the augsbourg confession, and more catholic than the pope, for he has no fear that religious unity will be broken by the malevolence of courts. he trusts in god rather than roman policy for the salvation of the unity idea; he respects the old age of the church, but he has no fear that she will die; he knows that her apparent death will be a transfiguration and a glorious assumption. the author of this book calls upon the eastern magi to come forward and recognize once again that divine master whose cradle they saluted, the great initiator of all the ages. all his enemies have fallen; all those who condemned him are 8 the ritual of transcendental

est reasons, which has lights equivalent to its shadows, which popularizes miracles, and incarnates god in all mankind by faith. this religion has existed always in the world, and under many names has been ever the one and ruling religion. it has now among the nations of the earth three apparently hostile forms, which are destined, however, to unite before long for the constitution of a universal church. i refer to the greek orthodoxy, roman catholicism and a final transfiguration of the religion of buddha. hereunto therefore we have made it plain, as we believe, that our magic is opposed to the goetic and necromantic kinds. it is at once an absolute science and religion, which should not indeed destroy and absorb all opinions and all forms of worship, but should regenerate and direct them

or realization: and hence the effect of these practices is infallible, like nature, when they are fulfilled with absolute confidence and indomitable perseverance. the great master tells us that faith could transplant trees into the sea and remove mountains. even a superstitious and insensate practice is efficacious because it is a realization of will. hence a prayer is more powerful if we visit a church to say it than when it is recited at home, and it will work miracles if we fare to a famous sanctuary for the purpose-in other words, to one which is magnetized strongly by the great number of its frequenters--traversing two or three hundred leagues with bare feet and asking alms by the way. men laugh at the simple woman who denies herself a pennyworth of milk in the morning that she may ca

ROBERT KIRK WALKER BETWEEN WORLDS

nd subterranean worlds will be a regular and normal occurrence. we may note in this context that he sent copies to london, especially to mrs. stillingfleet (who was expecting her seventh child) and her husband bishop stillingfleet. stillingfleet was one of those divines who sought a reconciliation between nonconformist and orthodox religion, even though he held relatively high office in the state church and put his own career at risk by such declared concepts. we know from kirk's own account (cited in sanderson, pages 14-16) that the bishop was skeptical of and opposed to second sight and the appearance of apparitions, but kirk saw such things as proof of spiritual truths rather than as idle superstition or sensationalism. for kirk, the evidence of the secret commonwealth was a way forward

s and baggage. and at such revolutions of time, seers or men of the second sight females being but the secret commonwealth 23 seldom so qualified, have very terrifying encounters with them, even on highways. therefore [seers] usually shun to travel abroad at these four seasons of the year, and thereby have made it a custom to this day among the scottish-irish [gaelic speaking highlanders, to keep church duly every first sunday of the quarter, to sene or hallow themselves, their corn and cattle, from the shots and stealth of these wandering tribes. and many of these superstitious people will not be seen again in church till the next quarter [day] begins, as if no duty were to be learned or done by them, but the only use of worship and sermons were to save them from those [fairy] arrows that

roached his head, he told [me] that such a person was ripe for the grave. the secret commonwealth 31 10. there be many places called fairy hills, which the mountain people think impious and dangerous to peel or uncover by taking earth or wood from them, superstitiously believing the souls of their predecessors to dwell therein. and to that end, they say, a mote or mount was dedicated beside every church-yard, to receive the souls http//www.dreampower.com/kirk_wbw/pg_30.htm (1 of 8 [10/9/2001 12:34:46 am] robert kirk- walker between worlds(pages 30-39) until their adjacent bodies arise, and so [the church's artificial mound] becomes as a fairyhill [meanwhile] they use bodies of air when called [to travel] abroad [that is, about. they [the seers] also affirm [that] those creatures that move

thshire, that lived close by, coming to a company within an ale-house, where a seer sat at table. at the sight of the entering neighbour, the seer started, rose to go out of the house, and being asked the reason of his haste, told that the entering man should die within two days, at which news the named man stabbed the seer, and was himself executed two days after for the fact. a minister [of the church, very intelligent, but misbelieving in all such sights as were not ordinary, chanced to be in a narrow lane with a seer who perceived a wight of known visage [that is, which the seer recognized] furiously to encounter them, so the seer desired [that is, requested] the minister to turn out of the way [the minister, scorning his [that is, the seer's] reason, and holding himself in the path wi

] in the isle who thought these prognostications infallible did not doubt but that he would be shot in the thigh before he died. sir normand told me that he heard it [to be] the subject of their discourse for many years, whenever that gentleman [with the visionary arrow in his thigh] was present. at last the man died without any such accident [and] sir normand was at his burial at saint clement's church in the [isle of] harris. at the same time the corpse of another gentleman was brought to be buried in the very same church. the friends on either side came to debate who should first enter the church, and in a trice from words they came to blows. one of the number who was armed with bow and arrows let fly [at] one [man] among them. every family in that isle has their the secret commonwealth

RUBY TABLET OF SET

o (a) the challenge of islam and (b) the rediscovery of classical philosophy, particularly that of aristotle, ca. 1140. by 1250 aristotle's influence had become so great that he was referred to as "the philosopher" hence it was necessary to refine catholicism to an intellectual precision comparable with that of aristotle, and also to make aristotle's more secular/scientific works tolerable to the church through a flattering interpretation of them. the bewildering complexity of thomas aquinas' philosophy may be illustrated by one dictionary definition, which describes "thomism" as. teaching that philosophy and theology have separate spheres, with one seeking truth through the agency of reason and the other through that of revelation, but reaching conclusions that support one another; that a

asure, but for mankind something more is sought. since mankind is teleological, its telos must lie beyond this life: the vision of god. the aim of social life is thus "not merely to live in virtue, but rather through virtuous life to attain to the enjoyment of god" since natural human virtue is insufficient to attain this, it is not the task of secular rulers but rather that of christ through his church, to whose pope "all kings in christendom should be subject" in addition to the aristotelian/teleological content of aquinas' thought, there is the legalistic element: the universe is obedient to laws. aquinas defined "law" as "an ordinance of reason for the common good, made by him who has the care of the community, and promulgated" but as nature is hierarchically organized into forms and o

at the top is eternal law, which more or less equates with the mind of god. accordingly it is intelligible only to god. next is natural law, which is eternal law to the extent that human reason can detect consistencies in it. here would be found "scientific laws" while natural law is comprehended through reason, divine law is revealed through religious revelation. through christ and the christian church. divine law and natural law "rank" more or less side-by-side. lowest on the scale is human law, a term which encompasses laws which mankind makes in imitation of and towards the "good" perceived in/revealed by natural and divine law. the "three drives" which tempt man away from goodness are (1) wealth (2) carnal pleasure, and (3) honor/status. hence the "three virtues" are (1) poverty (2) c

s" which tempt man away from goodness are (1) wealth (2) carnal pleasure, and (3) honor/status. hence the "three virtues" are (1) poverty (2) chastity, and (3) obedience. nowhere is the importance of cosmology better demonstrated than in a consideration of aquinas. if his cosmology is accepted as a priori valid, then his reasoning represents a high point in philosophy. a standard for the catholic church even today. if it is not accepted, then he is a sort of "aristotle baptized" who did as good a job as possible of reconciling christian dogma with a non-christian empirical and intuitive classical philosophy. aquinas is an example of medieval scholasticism in that he is "reasoning" towards a preaccepted and pre-determined conclusion. instead of using logic as an investigative device to addr

, political, and social norms. classification: v2- 102- 10 author: michael a. aquino vi date: october 1, xix revision: january 1, xxiv html revision: oct 13, 1997 ce subject: philosophy reading list: 16a, 16l, 16m the reformation, usually dated ca. 1517 to ca. 1648 (end of the thirty years' war, was a 16th century religious movement aimed at correcting real or assumed abuses in the roman catholic church, and marked ultimately by rejection of the supremacy of the pope, rejection or modification of much of roman catholic doctrine, and establishment of the protestant churches. the reformation's key proponents were martin luther (1483-1546) in germany and john calvin (1509-1564) in switzerland. while there were a number of sub-movements throughout europe, they generally agreed upon fundamental

SALMANRUSHDIE THESATANICVERSES

ile she straddled him and pummelled fluid from his lungs, that they were lovers in the violent throes of sexual congress. the city thickened around them like a forest; the buildings twined together and grew as matted as her hair "no light can get in here" she whispered to him "it's black; all black" she made as if to lie down and pull him towards her, towards the earth, but he shouted "quick, the church" and plunged into an unprepossessing box-like building, seeking more than one kind of sanctuary. inside, however, the pews were full of hyacinths, young and old, hyacinths wearing shapeless blue two--piece suits, false pearls, and little pill--box hats decked out with bits of gauze, hyacinths wearing virginal white nightgowns, every imaginable form of hyacinth, all singing loudly _fix me, j

o act- and all parties because of the fear of the arrival of the police, never exactly reluctant to enter such establishments, bump accidentally into a little furniture and step by chance on a few arms legs necks: he began to appear to the locals in their dreams. the mullahs at the jamme masjid which used to be the machzikel hadath synagogue which had in its turn replaced the huguenots' calvinist church- and dr. uhuru simba the man-mountain in african pill-box hat and red-yellow-black poncho who had led the successful protest against _the aliens show_ and whom mishal sufyan hated more than any other black man on account of his tendency to punch uppity women in the mouth, herself for example, in public, at a meeting, plenty of witnesses, but it didn't stop the doctor _he's a crazy bastard

n. not choice, but- at best- process, and, at worst, shocking, total change. newness: he had sought a different kind, but this was what he got. bitterness, too, and hatred, all these coarse things. he would enter into his new self; he would be what he had become: loud, stenchy, hideous, outsize, grotesque, inhuman, powerful. he had the sense of being able to stretch out a little finger and topple church spires with the force growing in him, the anger, the anger, the anger _powers. he was looking for someone to blame. he, too, dreamed; and in his dreams, a shape, a face, was floating closer, ghostly still, unclear, but one day soon he would be able to call it by its name _i am, he accepted _that i am. submission. o o o his cocooned life at the shaandaar b and b blew apart the evening hanif

e but i know. the fights with the board of deputies! all very civilized, parliamentary language throughout, but bareknuckle stuff none the less" after his death she went straight back to cohen, the synagogue, chanukah and bloom's "no more imitation of life" she munched, and waved a sudden, distracted fork "that picture. i was crazy for it. lana turner, am i right? and mahalia jackson singing in a church" otto cone as a man of seventy-plus jumped into an empty lift-shaft and died. now there was a subject which alicja, who would readily discuss most taboo matters, refused to touch upon: why does a survivor of the camps live forty years and then complete the job the monsters didn't get done? does great evil eventually triumph, no matter how strenuously it is resisted? does it leave a sliver o

SAPPHIRE TABLE OF SET MAIN

on lavey in the year subsequent to his own vi. a close examination will reveal precisely what is articulated in the book of coming forth by night- that self reference to the bounds in which the semblance must exist had been broken. this explains the seemingly crazy and inconsistent policy concerning the degrees on grounds other than simple profiteering or maliciousness. the logical systems of the church of satan and the mental processes of its initiates had simply ceased to be an object by anton. for him their images in the pu had become all, and thus these images could be changed at a whim. the danger and the fallacy, as the book of coming forth by night points out, is that the form of anton lavey continued to exist in the ou. when its behavior there proved harmful to the church of satan

SAPPHIRE TABLET OF SET

on lavey in the year subsequent to his own vi. a close examination will reveal precisely what is articulated in the book of coming forth by night- that self reference to the bounds in which the semblance must exist had been broken. this explains the seemingly crazy and inconsistent policy concerning the degrees on grounds other than simple profiteering or maliciousness. the logical systems of the church of satan and the mental processes of its initiates had simply ceased to be an object by anton. for him their images in the pu had become all, and thus these images could be changed at a whim. the danger and the fallacy, as the book of coming forth by night points out, is that the form of anton lavey continued to exist in the ou. when its behavior there proved harmful to the church of satan

SATANGEL

icine, as specified in the proceedings, and on bended knee he first adored them, then extracting them in the name of his devils, and in despite of almighty god, the creator of all k in these terms the classical grimoire may be seen as presenting a comprehensive and generally consistent pantheon of magical belief; masks beneath which the service of the old ones has been hidden. since the christian church has demonised the deity of the witches and magicians, so it is only natural that the witches response should be the deification of the church s demons. the result is an organic syncretism quite in keeping with the survival and evolution of witchcraft and sorcery throughout the ages and civilisations of mankind. when strangers ask me my religion, i often throw them off track by telling them

quite thoroughly in our deeper minds. hence our asylums have more patients who believe themselves to be christ, or speaking to mary, or receiving transmissions from the antichrist, than they have pan, or daughters of hecate. i m sure they do pop up in such places occasionally. living as i do in norwich city, norfolk, england, i cannot help but be aware of the extent and majesty of power that the church once held over england s populace. yet also, i cannot avoid awareness of the pagan mysteries and their survival under christian masks. in the cathedrals here there are some of england s most famous green men, often identified as cain, who hide amongst the cloisters and grin at us from beneath the misericord. all around are the gargoyles, fear inspiring and atavistic. east anglia generally i

articular importance. whilst modern witches are lucky enough to have all the theological history books at their disposal, and may thus consider themselves to have rediscovered their pagan heritage, the witches of the middle ages had only those few snippets that were preserved in their lineage. much of their theology was thus christian and drawn from the bible, even if interpreted in ways that the church would strongly have disapproved of. many modern practitioners have not even read this work, whilst in the past we were all made to listen to vast passages of it recited by their priests, once a week and by law. various spells actually use the bible as a ritual object in its own right. bibliomancy is a form of divination through which a pin is stuck at random into a page of the bible, and th

bible up in a garter, which is held at the top by the ring. this is then used like a pendulum, with answers being interpreted from the direction that the bible begins to turn. the book of enoch the greatest single source of angelology as recognised in orthodox christianity and the tradition of goetic magick are the three chronicles of enoch. although declared apocryphal and thus destroyed by the church these were most influential from around the 13th century onwards. a full version only appeared around the 18th century when an original copy was discovered which had been preserved by the ethiopic-church. according to this text enoch had been chosen by the lord as a writer of truth. in an early passage of the chronicles, he is transmuted into angelic form and allowed to visit heaven, receiv

e apparent even in their names, which commonly end with the singular el, meaning shining one. the word is of sumerian origin, and is related to the akkadian ilu, babylonian ellu, old welsh ellu, old irish aillil, anglo- saxon aelf, and english elf. even our classical image of the angel, a beautiful human with bird wings, has its origin in pagan imagery. in the 8th century, when the foundations of church doctrine were being laid, the visual artists were no less influenced by their heritage than the writers were. two of the common inspirational sources of their works include the hellenic greek god of sexuality, eros, and the winged victory, nike. similar reference is made in images of the virgin and child christ and venus with cupid upon her own lap. such continued to provide models for the

SATANIC APHORISMS

r psychic vampires! 7. satan represents man as just another animal, sometimes better, more often worse than those that walk on all-fours, who, because of his "divine spiritual and intellectual development" has become the most vicious animal of all! 8. satan represents all of the so-called sins, as they all lead to physical, mental, or emotional gratification! 9. satan has been the best friend the church has ever had, as he has kept it in business all these years! the eleven satanic rules of the earth by anton szandor lavey 1967 1. do not give opinions or advice unless you are asked. 2. do not tell your troubles to others unless you are sure they want to hear them. 3. when in another's lair, show him respect or else do not go there. 4. if a guest in your lair annoys you, treat him cruelly a

SATANIC BIBLE

ce, is an essential satanic tool and must be applied for greatest magical effectiveness. it's not what's supposed to be pleasing it's what is. aesthetics is a personal thing, reflective of one's own nature, but there are universally pleasing and harmonious configurations that should not be deninicalled "the black pope" by many of his followers, anton lavey began the road to high priesthood of the church of satan when he was only 16 years old and an organ player in a carnival "on saturday night i would see men lusting after half-naked girls dancing at the carnival, and on sunday morning when i was playing the organ for tentshow evangelists at the other end of the carnival lot, i would see these same men sitting in the pews with their wives and children, asking god to forgive them and purge

cing at the carnival, and on sunday morning when i was playing the organ for tentshow evangelists at the other end of the carnival lot, i would see these same men sitting in the pews with their wives and children, asking god to forgive them and purge them of carnal desires. and the next saturday night they'd be back at the carnival or some other place of indulgence "i knew then that the christian church thrives on hypocrisy, and that man's carnal nature will out" from that time early in his life his path was clear. finally, on the last night of april, 1966- walpurgisnacht, the most important festival of the believers in witchcraft- lavey shaved his head in the tradition of ancient executioners and announced the formation of the church of satan. he had seen the need for a church that would

y the thirteenth key the fourteenth key the fifteenth key the sixteenth key the seventeenth key the eighteenth key the nineteenth key introduction burton h. wolfe on a winter's evening in 1967, i drove crosstown in san fransisco to hear anton szandor lavey lecture at an open meeting of the sexual freedom league. i was attracted by newspaper articles describing him as "the black pope" of a satanic church in which baptism, wedding, and funeral ceremonies were dedicated to the devil. i was a free-lance magazine writer, and i felt there might be a story in lavey and his contemporary pagans; for the devil has always made "good copy, as they say on the city desk. it was not the practice of the black arts itself that i considered to be the story, because that is nothing new in the world. there we

, gained some brief notoriety. during the early part of the twentieth century, the press publicized aleister crowley as the "wickedest man in the world. and there were hints in the 1920s and '30s of a "black order" in germany. to this seemingly old story lavey and his organization of contemporary faustians offered two strikingly new chapters. first, they blasphemously represented themselves as a "church, a term previously confined to the branches of christianity, instead of the traditional coven of satanism and witchcraft lore. second, they practiced their black magic openly instead of underground. rather than arrange a preliminary interview with lavey for discussion of his heretical innovations, my usual first step in research, i decided to watch and listen to him as an unidentified membe

white-lighters: alleged seers, prophesiers, and witches wrapping their supposedly mystic powers around god-based, spiritual communication. lavey, seeming to laugh at them if not spit on them in contempt, emerged from between the lines of newspaper stories as a black magician basing his work on the dark side of nature and the carnal side of humanity. there seemed to be nothing spiritual about his "church. as i listened to lavey talk that first time, i realized at once there was nothing to connect him with the occult business. he could not even be described as metaphysical. the brutally frank talk he delivered was pragmatic, relativistic, and above all rational. it was unorthodox, to be sure: a blast at established religious worship, repression of humanity's carnal nature, phony pretense at

SATANIC RITUALS

who can create will be more important than ten who can produce-or fifty who can believe! the existence of the man-god will be apparent to even the simplest, who will see the miracles of his creativity. the old belief that a supreme being created man and man's thinking brain will be recognized as an illogical sham. it is altogether too easy to dismiss satanism as a total invention of the christian church. it is said that the principles of satanism did not exist before sectarian propaganda invented satan. historically, the word satan did not have a villainous meaning before christianity. the "safe" schools of witchcraft, with their strict adherence to their horned-god-fertility-symbol syndrome, consider the words devil and satan anathema. they disclaim any association. they wish no compariso

s will soon become accustomed and many strange and wonderful truths will be seen. if one is truly good inside he can call the names of the gods of the abyss with freedom from guilt and immunity from harm. the resultant feeling will be most gratifying. but there is no turning back. here are the rites of lucifer. for those who dare remove their mantles of self-righteousness. anton szandor lavey the church of satan 25 december vi anno satanas concerning the rituals fantasy plays an important part in any religious curriculum, for the subjective mind is less discriminating about the quality of its food than it is about the taste. the religious rites of satanism differ from those of other faiths in that fantasy is not employed to control the practitioners of the rites. the ingredients of satanic

are an unequalled vehicle for their thoughts; hence the title of "satanist" is now being claimed by its rightful owners. those who disagree with the non-christian definition of satanist, as set forth in the satanic bible, should examine the basis of that disagreement. it surely stems from one of two sources "common knowledge" or scripturally founded propaganda "satan has been the best friend the church has ever had, as he has kept it in business all these years"-the ninth satanic statement-is not limited just to the religious organization referred to as "the church" how convenient an enemy the devil has been for the weak and insecure! crusaders against the devil maintained that satan, even if accepted on an anthropomorphic basis, was neither so evil nor so dangerous that he could not be p

but would act solely on the idea that anything contradictory to god must be of the devil. during the inquisition, anyone who doubted the sovereignty of god and christ was summarily considered a servant of satan and suffered accordingly. the inquisitors, needing an enemy, found one in the guise of witches who supposedly were subject to satanic control witches were created in wholesale lots by the church from the ranks of the senile, sexually promiscuous, feebleminded, deformed, hysterical, and anyone who happened to be of non-christian thought or background. there was only a minute percentage of actual healers and oracles. they were likewise persecuted. there have been recent attempts to assess great numbers of "witches" of antiquity as rebels against the christian church who held dianic "

t of the black mass, alleged to be the offering to satan of an unbaptized human child, was not quite the way the collectors of baptism fees gloatingly told it. catherine deshayes, known as lavoisin, was a seventeenth century french businesswoman who peddled drugs and performed abortions. lavoisin arranged "rituals, charms and spells" for her clients, all of whom wished to retain the safety of the church, but whose ineffectual prayers drove them to seek darker magic. this sort of desperate miracle seeking is as prevalent today as it was then. in the performance of one of her more popular productions, a clandestine, highly commercial inversion of the catholic mass, lavoisin provided "authenticity" by actually engaging willing catholic priests as celebrants and sometimes using an aborted fetu

SATANICON

teadied his steps, and by the next-2002-he will have attained maturity, and his reign will be filled with wisdom, reason and delight. rege satanas! ave, satanas! hail, satf -ii- satanicon was first published at manchester, new hampshire by the blackstar church on all hallow s eve october 31, 1993. this new revised and expanded edition published also at manchester, new hampshire, by the blackstar church on all antichrist s day may 7, 1996. satanagram copyright 1993 by adrian clavex. satanicon copyright 1993 by adrian clavex. satanicon: the book of evil revised and expanded edition copyright 1996 by adrian claves. all rights reserved. printed in the usa -iii- prelude to evil: hell! hell isn t such a bad place. hell is our creed. hell is the satanic black chapel; a place to be alone to ponde

ic ritual..25 book iv: the satanic philosophy..27 pandemonium: the infernal hierarchy. 28 book v: the rituals of satanic proper. 29 the pact of satan. 30 the ritual of antichrist..33 -vi- preface to the original edition as we approach the dawning of the millennium, we will continue to see the rapid decay of the judeo-xian religion. persons of pride and intelligence will turn away from god and its church. enlightenment, selfishness and realism will take precedence over the moralities of altruism and mysticism. xians and their houses of shame will finally be realized and relegated to the gutters! hence, diabolism will be recognized as the religion, par excellence! the satanicon: a treatise of man s dark nature is a system of evilution; a collection of philosophical and psychological devices

nicon: a treatise of man s dark nature is a system of evilution; a collection of philosophical and psychological devices of darkness. through its doctrines of lucifarian wisdom and black art, the creator and the barbarian will experience strength and the development of a will of power! satanicon: the book of evil, touches all facets of life and death. in satan s honor! adrian clavex the blackstar church 1993 ce the year one of the age of evil -1- book i: the writ of an antichrist -2- the denouncement of theism: diabolical and xian so many are as infants to religious thought and understanding. so many wander for so long in the gray realm of uncertainty questioning, seeking answers (with good reason; and then searching some more for the truly acceptable. the recognition of truth and value in

our religion of satan and its expression are protected by the first amendment. verily, we must utilize these freedoms afforded us to the utmost! countless forms of communication afford us the opportunity to herald the word of satan. we must propagate the satanic doctrines to those who can hear those who have the intelligence, self-knowledge, and the will to stand and take action against the xian church and its masses. the times of opportunity are with us; it s time to expose xianity for what it truly is: a religion based upon outrageous falsehoods and utterly fantastic mythology; a religion which gains adherents through guilt and fear; a religion which defies reason and logic! as antichrists we must work to destroy the very foundation of its existence: faith! we must educate our children

basic tenets: you shall not make for yourself an idol in the form of anything you shall now bow down to them or worship them yet they create and adorn themselves with images of their dead messiah jesus the man xians have replaced god with; he has in fact, become the object of supreme xian worship and adoration. they continue to crate facsimiles of heaven and its long-dead human sovereignty; their church buildings are commonly known as houses of god, kingdom halls, etc. xian god creationism personified/externalized: images of a holy hierarchy displayed within a man-made heaven. though clearly, their paintings and murals, stained-glass figures and statues are devoid of any true spiritual life or essence as their constitution is purely material. yet, they are paid homage and servitude whole-h

SATANISM AN EXAMINATION OF SATANIC BLACK MAGIC

lt of sex, drugs, murder and torture all practiced hedonistically for the sole pleasure or ego-gratification of the satanists. in an attempt to redress the imbalance i have therefore focused upon five different areas that are particularly relevant within the context of satanism as a whole. these areas are also mostrelevant when attempting to counter the false claims made by both the media and the church concerning the activity of satanists and it is the media and the church that, according to satanic adherents, hold the masses in a strangle-hold of repressive and unnatural morality and slave-like consciousness. satanism is therefore suggested to offer freedom, true freedom of thought, rather than artificial freedoms that are offered by political or religious systems. satanism deals with th

e word, in relation to how the relevant satanic group spells the word. initiation during the 13th century a secret religious society known as the luciferans was discovered operating in germany. the luciferans believed that lucifer had been wrongly cast out of heaven but that one day he and his worshippers would resume their rightful place in heaven. during the investigation that ensued, the roman church also discovered an initiation ritual which some of the luciferians confessed to under the threat of death. according to their confessions the new initiate was required to kiss the behind of a toad, after which he was approached by 'a man with black eyes who was pale, emaciated and icy cold'(2) the man, most likely representing the devil himself, was kissed by the initiate who then instantan

y of the dark gods themselves. the black mass the most infamous satanic ritual is the rite known as the black mass. the development of the black mass is not, as some authors have understood it, a recent development, but one that has occurred over a period of 1200 years and its origin, far from lying in an established satanic tradition, lies within the rituals and ceremonies of the early christian church. the mass of the dead is considered by some(6) to be the originator of the black mass and, although considerably different from the modern versions of the black mass, it's sole function was to procure the death of a person. this variation of the early christian mass was performed by a christian priest accompanied by a female server, with whom he had copulated prior to the ritual. the mass t

dead is considered by some(6) to be the originator of the black mass and, although considerably different from the modern versions of the black mass, it's sole function was to procure the death of a person. this variation of the early christian mass was performed by a christian priest accompanied by a female server, with whom he had copulated prior to the ritual. the mass took place in a disused church, water from a well in which an unbaptized child had drowned replaced wine and a black triangular host was duly consecrated. the progression from the mass of the dead into the modern black mass took a new turn when it was linked to the medieval witches sabbath. accordingly the inclusion of a horned figure who presided over the ceremony and who came to be associated with the hebraic scape-goa

women who were members, many of whom were arrested and imprisoned whilst their meeting places were destroyed and the bacchanalia were prohibited throughout rome. the similarity between the bacchanalia, the witches sabbath and the black mass are therefore fairly evident. in modern times there are numerous versions of this ritual used by different satanic groups. the black mass contained within the church of satan's 'the satanic rituals (avon books. 1972) is based upon a combination of the rite used by the societe de luciferiens, a french satanic society that operated in the 19th and early 20th centuries, and the fictional work of j.k. huysmans entitled la bas. explained as a psychodrama that elevates the 'concepts of satanism to a noble and rational degree'(8) the black mass is considered t

SCHLAGER NEIL WORLD RELIGIONS REFERENCE LIBRARY

res christianity the official religion of the roman empire. 610 according to islamic belief, the prophet muhammad begins receiving revelations and prophecies from the archangel jabra il (gabriel. 632 the death of muhammad marks the beginning of a long period of islamic civil war and separation of islam into sunni and shiite sects. xii world religions: almanac timeline of events 1054 the christian church is formally divided into two distinct branches: the roman catholic church and the eastern orthodox church. 1095 1291 the duration of the crusades, a series of military campaigns in which european christians attempt to take control of the holy land from muslims. 1391 1474 life span of gedun drub, considered the first dalai lama in tibetan history. 1469 1538 life span of nanak dev ji, the fou

srael is established in palestine. 1972 the neo-pagan norse religion of asatru is officially recognized as a religion by the government of iceland. 1974 a number of wiccans gather in minneapolis, minnesota, where they draft a statement containing the principles of wiccan belief. world religions: almanac xiii timeline of events 1978 2005 reign of poland s john paul ii as pope of the roman catholic church, the first non-italian pope since the sixteenth century. 1989 the dalai lama wins the nobel peace prize for his work on behalf of his homeland, tibet, which has been under chinese control since 1950. 2005 benedict xvi is elected the 265th pope of the roman catholic church. xiv world religions: almanac timeline of events words to know acupuncture: traditional chinese medical treatment that u

ion with many similarities to santer a, often used synonymously with santer a. canon: the official, sacred texts of a religion. caste: social classes in hinduism, the dominant religion in india. celtic: a term referring to an ethnic group that spread throughout europe, particularly the british isles, and is the source of many modern neo-pagan movements. world religions: almanac xvii words to know church: from the greek, this word refers to the community of all christians. it is also the place where christians go to worship. consciousness: the condition of being aware of one s thoughts, feelings, and existence. conservative: a movement in modern judaism that tries to strike a balance between orthodox and reform judaism. conversion: a change in which a person adopts a new set of religious be

urs on or about september 23. esbat: wiccan celebration of the full moon. ethics: the study of moral values and rules or a guide to such values and rules. etiquette: proper behavior; good manners. evangelical: describing a protestant group that emphasizes the absolute authority of the bible and forgiveness of sin through belief in jesus. excommunicate: to exclude or officially ban a person from a church or other religious community. faith: belief and trust in god, accompanied by a sense of loyalty to the traditional doctrines, or principles, of religion. faravahar: a figure of a bird with its wings spread that is a chief symbol of zoroastrianism. filial piety: the respect and devotion a child shows his or her parents. fitrah: an inborn tendency to seek the creator. five classics: the origi

slaughter of jews by the nazi regime in germany before and during world war ii (1939 45. householders: laypeople; jains who are not monks or nuns. idol: a statue or other image that is worshipped as a god. imbolc: neo-pagan holiday generally held on february 2 to mark the lengthening of the days and the emergence of the world from winter. immaculate conception: the principle of the roman catholic church that mary, the mother of jesus, was conceived with a soul free from original sin. incarnation: in christianity, the belief that god took on bodily form through jesus, making jesus fully human and fully divine. indigenous: a word that describes a people, culture, or religion that is native to a particular geographical region. indulgence: in the roman catholic church, the belief that paying m

SETH IN THE MAGICKAL TEXTS

spell in the demotic leiden papyrus, and that the same spell also calls him by the name of ereshkigal, the sumerian goddess of the underworld,27 f.c. burkitt proposed that jesus' title, aberamentho, identified him as rhadamanthus, because nradamanyu! in aeolic is spelled as bradamanyu "if the medial d between the two a's was dropped or misread, something very much like aberamentho is the result (church and gnosis [cambridge 1932] 83. but this explanation is not sustainable. it may be said that "rhadamanthus in classical tradition was just and kindly, as is the aberamentho of pistis sophia" however, in later tradition, forthcoming.for instance.in virgil, rhadamanthus is a terrifying "judge in the land of fear c, examining, punishing and forcing [people] to confess (aen. vi.566-67. moreover

SEVEN SCROLLS CHILDREN OF THE BLACK ROSE

the initiatic edition of this book was privately published in 1997. an edition for outer distribution is in preparation for publication in forthcoming years. the author is the presiding magister of cultus sabbati and preceptor of the uttara kaula sampradaya) andrew d. chumbley 2ofthe seven scrolls children of the black rose, scroll #1 the sons and daughters of lucifer by father nate leved, first church of satan [scroll#1 freedom flight your hand now holds the wisdom of the ages, the map to the gateway of the universe. it is small in size but large in wisdom and knowledge. it is intended to be simple, but do not hold it in contempt as all great wisdom is simple. yes, it is intended to be simple, for the rock

ears into the future. that they are the norm in the higher realms might also be of some interest" the first principle an adept stands up for his/her rights. no one is expecting you to be a pacifist and accept any action or system against your will. the brothers and sisters hold to the principle that every person is free to live his or her natural life unfettered and uncluttered by any government, church or other organization, regardless of origin. the only type of law to which our adepts subscribe is the law of reason, spirit, and conscience which simply and fairly states that no person may successfully swim against the current of the crystal river for very long without tiring and quickly sinking, exhausted to the bottom. whereas, traveling with the flow is supported by that same swift cur

SIR EDWARD BULWER LYTTON ZANONI A ROSICRUCIAN TALE

"before i could guess why or wherefore" resumed cetoxa "i found myself in the garden behind the house, with ughelli (that was the sicilian's name) facing me, and five or six gentlemen, the witnesses of the duel about to take place, around. zanoni beckoned me aside 'this man will fall' said he 'when he is on the ground, go to him, and ask whether he will be buried by the side of his father in the church of san gennaro 'do you then know his family' i asked with great surprise. zanoni made me no answer, and the next moment i was engaged with the sicilian. to do him justice, his imbrogliato was magnificent, and a swifter lounger never crossed a sword; nevertheless" added cetoxa, with a pleasing modesty "he was run through the body. i went up to him; he could scarcely speak 'have you any reque

as magnificent, and a swifter lounger never crossed a sword; nevertheless" added cetoxa, with a pleasing modesty "he was run through the body. i went up to him; he could scarcely speak 'have you any request to make, any affairs to settle' he shook his head 'where would you wish to be interred' he pointed towards the sicilian coast 'what' said i, in surprise 'not by the side of your father, in the church of san gennaro' as i spoke, his face altered terribly; he uttered a piercing shriek, the blood gushed from his mouth, and he fell dead. the most strange part of the story is to come. we buried him in the church of san gennaro. in doing so, we took up his father's coffin; the lid came off in moving it, and the skeleton was visible. in the hollow of the skull we found a very slender wire of s

man's servant was questioned, and at last confessed that the son had murdered the sire. the contrivance was ingenious: the wire was so slender that it pierced to the brain, and drew but one drop of blood, which the grey hairs concealed. the accomplice will be executed "and zanoni, did he give evidence, did he account for "no" interrupted the count "he declared that he had by accident visited the church that morning; that he had observed the tombstone of the count ughelli; that his guide had told him the count's son was in naples, a spendthrift and a gambler. while we were at play, he had heard the count mentioned by name at the table; and when the challenge was given and accepted, it had occurred to him to name the place of burial, by an instinct which he either could not or would not acc

the door, invisible hands seemed to pluck him away; and that when he touched the lock, he was struck, as by a palsy, to the ground. one surgeon, who heard the tale, observed, to the distaste of the wonder-mongers, that possibly zanoni made a dexterous use of electricity. howbeit, this room, once so secured, was never entered save by zanoni himself. the solemn voice of time, from the neighbouring church at last aroused the lord of the palace from the deep and motionless reverie, rather resembling a trance than thought, in which his mind was absorbed "it is one more sand out of the mighty hour-glass" said he, murmuringly "and yet time neither adds to, nor steals from, an atom in the infinite! soul of mine, the luminous, the augoeides (augoeides, a word favoured by the mystical platonists, s

us man, but with little education and less sense, one who held (as many of the lower italians do to this day) even a poet to be a sort of sorcerer, seemed to shut the gates of hope upon her heart. his remonstrances were urgent, for his horror was unfeigned. he joined with glyndon in imploring her to fly, if she felt the smallest doubt that her husband's pursuits were of the nature which the roman church had benevolently burned so many scholars for adopting. and even the little that viola could communicate seemed, to the ignorant ascetic, irrefragable proof of sorcery and witchcraft; he had, indeed, previously heard some of the strange rumours which followed the path of zanoni, and was therefore prepared to believe the worst; the worthy bartolomeo would have made no bones of sending watt to

SPENSER THE CULT OF THE ALL SEEING EYE 1960

gust 1962 issues of the laymen's movement review. the movement has included among its members dwight d. eisenhower ibid, july-august 1961. the most important friend of the movement from its inception, however, has been john i. rockefeller, jr. a methodist missionary, weyman c. huckabee, secured and received grants from john d. rockefeller. jr.'s davison fund and from his (new york city) riverside church funds for five consecutive years (1937-41, for a health center in hiroshima. japan (ibid, may-june 1960. huckabee then became the secretary of the movement in new york in 1941 and secured two grants a year for the organization from the davison fund until it was liquidated. thereafter, rockefeller continued his yearly grants without fail from his own personal funds. during the 22 years hucka

ssing the red sea accompanied by a quotation attributed to oliver cromwell "rebellion to tyrants is obedience to god."3 nothing came of these first designs; the matter rested until 1782 when ben franklin secured william barton, a.m. a private citizen of philadelphia, as the second designer. gaillard hunt identified william barton as the son of reverend thomas barton, rector of st. james episcopal church, his mother being a sister of the famous david rittenhouse.4 william barton published a memoir of rittenhouse in 1813. the first device submitted by barton depicted among other emblems an eagle on the summit of a doric column, the all-seeing eye, and the stars:5 -24- the eagle displayed is the symbol of supreme power and authority, and signifies the congress; the pillar, upon which it rests

ee the prayer room in the united states capitol. house document 234, 84th congress, 1st session. the room is located on the house side of the capitol near the rotunda. delos h. smith and joseph w. burcham, architects of washington, d.c, served as architectural consultants "it was a first essential to make sure that no part of the furnishings and no symbol used would give offense to members of any church' to make certain that this did not occur an advisory panel was constituted, the members of which were the chaplains of the house and senate, the assistant chancellor of the archdiocese of washington, and the minister of the washington hebrew congregation "the furnishings, the window, and the symbols have met with the unanimous approval of the four" according to the brooklyn tablet, april 2

her column on the subject dated october 28, 1962, follows- 47- between the lines by edith kermit roosevelt the universal theocratic state an international apparatus is working to set up a universal theocratic state. already the high priests, prayers and temples of the universal cull are with us. curriculums are being drafted to indoctrinate our children in what john d. rockefeller, jr. calls''the church of ail people" the first step is to break down loyalty to a single religious faith. in june 1959 the women's international religious fellowship (wirf) was founded by representatives from 11 nations. this group composed of mothers of different faiths meet at bazaars and picnics so their children may share national dishes and learn the dances of foreign lands. their meetings feature talks on

STEINER RUDOLF CHRISTIANITY AS MYSTICAL FACT

onsciousness, and much more. one finds increasingly that the presentation of christianity has to take as its starting-point these letters of paul.4 or again, it might have been expected that an attempt to establish the evolutionary and cosmic purport of christianity would have gravitated toward the brilliant and wide-ranging thought of an origen,5 rather than leading up to the highly personal yet church-oriented augustine. but here too steiner has deeper purposes in view; for with 4. the bhagavad gita and the epistles of paul, anthroposophic press, hudson, ny, 1971, pp.60 61. 5. origen, properly adamantius origenes (approximately 185 254. introduction xvii the crumbling away of the ancient world and its learning, it is in augustine that we see the individual struggle for faith that will se

noted, steiner s emphasis on an iranian-zoroastrian thread in the mysteries and, indeed in christianity, is more subtle and restrained) but the arguments against showed, in turn, a failure to exorcise the specter that had been raised. hugo rahner s fascinating greek myth and christian mystery tried to limit the influence of the mysteries to later phases, to the fourth century and after, when the church took over the pagan establishment. looking back on another classic study, samuel angus mystery religions and christianity, theodore gaster protested that many of the things claimed to have come from the mysteries might really xviii christianity as mystical fact have been transmitted from judaism. the situation has only really been clarified by the notable discoveries of new texts in 1945 an

ct thus, the human psyche is not limited to the confines of the body, enclosed within the skin; for what come to birth in the human soul are the laws which govern the stars in their courses. the soul is not confined by our personal consciousness. in fact the personality is no more than the instrument through which the cosmic order manifests itself. the spirit of pythagoras is caught by one of the church fathers, gregory of nyssa, who declared: we are told that human nature is a paltry thing, confined and small, whereas god is infinitely great. how then can what is paltry embrace the infinite? yet who says this? was the infinite god shut up within the flesh as in a vessel? even in our own life, our own spiritual part is not shut in by the boundaries of the flesh. the physical substance of t

f whom the personal self is nothing more than a secondary image. within human beings themselves is born the transcendent, 58 christianity as mystical fact macrocosmic man. and this brings us once more into the terrain of the mystery-cults and their secret teachings, given a new form of expression in the platonic philosophy. we know of this secret doctrine from the report of hippolytus, one of the church fathers. this is the great and ineffable mystery of the samothracians, he says, referring to the guardians of a particular mysterycult: only the initiates are permitted to know it. for in their mysteries the samothracians have the explicit tradition of a primordial, macrocosmic man (adam).67 the mystery of love it is also as an initiation that we have to interpret the symposium the platonic

with our eyes, which we have looked on and our hands have touched this we proclaim concerning the word of life. we proclaim to you what we have seen and heard, so that you also may have fellowship with us.94 that sense of immediate presence is to be a bond of living union for all generations and all peoples, embracing the egyptian and other eastern mysteries 99 them all mystically in a universal church. hence we understand the declaration of augustine: i would not believe the message of the gospel, if i were not urged to do so by the authority of the catholic church.95 the gospels do not carry weight as statements of truth in themselves. they are to be believed because they are grounded in the personal presence of jesus, and because the church in a mysterious way draws from that personal

SZYMANSKI GREG SEARCHING FOR THE ILLUMINATI DEEP WITHIN THE BOWELS OF THE VATICAN

"chosen fathers" had purposely inflicted the disease on the masses. besides being convinced she was telling the truth, maria also said the illuminati, referring to them in italian swear words as "pig gods, had been entrenched for years in america, with many of its leaders among the loyal followers of the "order" our last conversation became quite personal, straying away from the names of powerful church and political figures, instead centering on how the illuminati personally devastated maria's life. to this day, as she said her final words, i wish i would have said or done something more to save her life, but i had no inkling whatsoever it would come to a shocking end at the vatican in less than a month "they killed pope john paul i and he didn't die of natural causes. i cannot live like

ntment of john paul ii revealed he never followed through on his predecessors final orders to investigate the operations of the vatican bank, marcinkus and ties to the mafia and the illuminati. instead, john paul ii protected marcinkus, quashed any investigations to be carried out by john paul i's secretary of state cardinal jean villot and buried all the people on villot's list to be relieved of church duties or transferred, all the people on theist suspected of being members of the freemason's p-2 group and the illuminati. gangster mario cuomo although i didn't know it at the time, a naples "camorra" mafia figure, named mario cuomo, who lived in near me in a small town outside of rome and who eventually was killed in a gangland shooting, was instrumental in saving my life on several occa

ur feet. story updates, notes and important timeline: cardinal marcinkus he is still alive, saying mass and living in phoenix, arizona. marcinkus carries a vatican passport and still is the recipient of diplomatic immunity. among those linked to the calvi murder and who italian authorities are still seeking to question, marcinkus was originally ordained in chicago. being a mover and shaker in the church, he was quickly elevated to the holy see in rome, and served in the vatican secretariat of state. he rapidly moved up the vatican chain of command from personal papal bodyguard to head of the vatican bank, a position he held from 1971 to 1989. there he worked closely with international financier, michael sindona, to expand the vatican's portfolio of international holdings, transforming the

e" is discovered in banco ambrosiano, milan. october 2, 1982: guiseppe dellacha, executive at banco ambrosiano, dead of a fall from a window of banco ambrosiano, in milan. march 23, 1986: michele sindona found dead of poisoning in the italian jail to which he had been extradited on charges of ordering the murder of giorgio ambrosioli. albino luciano, pope john paul i list of masons in the italian church and vatican the following is a mason list reprinted from the bulletin de l'occident chretien nr.12, july, 1976 (directeur pierre fautrad a fye- 72490 bourg le roi) if still alive, it should be noted with interest that all of the men on this list, are subject to excommunication by canon law 2338. each man's name is followed by his position, if known; the date he was initiated into masonry, h

lli, guilio. lay member of many scientific academies. 8-24-59# 29-a "giba" bedeschi, lorenzo. 2-19-59# 24-041 "belo" belloli, luigi. rector of seminar; lombardy, ita- ly. 4-6-58# 22-04 "bellu" belluchi, cleto. coadjutor bishop of fermo, italy. 6-4-68# 12-217. bettazzi, luigi. bishop of ivera, italy. 5-11-66# 1347-45 "lube" bianchi, ciovanni. 10-23-69# 2215-11 "bigi" biffi, franco, msgr. rector of church of st. john lateran pontifical university. he is head of this university and controls what is being taught. he heard confessions of pope paul vi. 8-15-59 "bifra" bicarella, mario. prelate of vicenza, italy. 9-23-64# 21-014 "bima" bonicelli, gaetano. bishop of albano, italy. 5-12-59# 63-1428 "boga" boretti, giancarlo. 3-21-65# 0-241 "borgi" bovone, alberto. substitute secretary of the sacred

TECHNICIANS GUIDE TO THE LEFT HAND PATH

ng from egypt. particularly important highlights were the publication of the rite of the headless one, in which the deity transforms himself into has certain typhonic names. aleister crowley s success with that invocation in april 8, 9 and 10 of 1904, wherein part of his revelation consisted of the audible word coph(rr- which is the word of set. april 30, 1966 when anton szandor lavey founded the church of satan and began a magical exploration of the psychological factors of the christian satan. 1972, when anton lavey published the satanic rituals, which included die elektrischen vorspiele, which was privately known as the rite of the is-to-be. this text, based on the eighth precept of the emerald tablet of hermes use your mind to its full extent and rise from the earth to heaven, and then

houghts of certain gnostic sects, the graeco/roman egyptian philosophies, and aspects of the ancient egyptian religious cults. particularly, we see this in the reflections of the ancient setian priesthoods of egypt whose ideas have been integrated into other lines of philosophical thought. as previously stated, the differentiation between the lhp and the rhp is one of intent. for instance, in the church of rome (catholic) ritual is utilized. all the elements- altar, bell, candles, incense etc, form the components of ritual. however, if you were to read anton szandor lavey s satanic bible, ritual is also utilized using those very same elements. the difference lies within the intention of the participants. therefore, the technology itself does not distinguish one methodology from the other

we develop synchronicity to resonate with the ideas, experiences and transformations of the left hand path? on an individual level stepping into the proper time period means the acquistion of several properties prior to the experience.these properties are: an inner unrest, and dis-satisfaction with what one has been given in terms of significant insight by their social institutions, i.e, school, church, and culture. taking actions that alleviate this unrest. this will form itself into two distinct polarities. the first and most common is to sublimate this unrest through acceptance via blind faith of the tenets and ideas involved. the second is to dissent from ideas not of your own experience and vigorously study those areas of most interest from sources least likely to be tarnished by cul

TEXE MARRS CODEX MAGICA SECRET SIGNS MYSTERIOUS SYMBOLS AND HIDDEN CODES OF THE ILLUMINATI

t-handed path (dark occultism) of magic. napoleon was also reputed to be an llluminatus and an initiate into the greater mysteries (areopagite degree. note also the sun sign (maltese) badge. now we find yet another indication of napoleon's secret society involvement. wearing red, the color of rothschild and blood, napoleon signifies his lefthand path orientation. the symbology of the threetowered church in the background of the painting (behind the curtain) signifies the boast that napoleon, a political sovereign, is also lord over the spiritual realm. in this famous painting of napoleon, the emperor is depicted using his right-hand in giving the royal arch mason handsign. 74 codex magica irish-american politician and author ignatius donnelly caused a sensation in 1882 with his book, atlan

from afar and even hid a murderous associate of assassin john wilkes booth in the vatican state, where he had fled, to protect him from execution by american authorities who sought his extradition. in the book, researcher mccarty includes this photo of cardinal antonelli without, however, explaining the obvious secret society hand sign of antonelli. origen (185-254 a.d) is often called an "early church father" but, in fact, origen brought many heresies, including gnosticism (illuminist ideology) into the church. origen, a much quoted scholar, hailed from alexandria, egypt, giving us yet another clue to his heretical philosophies. in this revealing pen and ink drawing, it appears that origen's left-hand is demonstrating the mysterious sign of an ancient secret society. hidden hand of the m

laimed by the press as popular leader of the russian peoples' revolution, and rothschild desires to rule on the throne over all humanity as head of the illuminati's inner circle. also pictured here, in the pages that follow, giving the sign: jesse and frank james, outlaws celebrated as "robin hoods" who, it is claimed, showered some of their stolen wealth on the poor; anton lavey, who founded the church of satan in 1966 proclaiming it a temple of reason for those of wisdom and who sought mass membership as patronage; socialist eugene debs, who claimed to represent the common man; and john wilkes booth, alleged assassin of president abraham lincoln. booth was a freemason and as such, was a fomenter of international revolutions of the people; lincoln was not a mason and sought to quell insur

em-nefret for he's a jolly good fellow 87 88 codex magica illuminati servant pat robertson, founder of cbn and the 700 club, giving his, by now, notorious masonic sign on the cover of time magazine, february 17, 1986. robertson went on after this magazine's publication to become a big star in republican party politics. interestingly, robertson was ordained for the ministry at a norfolk, virginia, church named, appropriately, the freemason street baptist church. in the author's opinion, this cover of time is clearly a staged event, and both the publisher and robertson full well knew what they were doing. robertson has long been allied with the vatican's sovereign military order of the knights of malta (smom. his father, as a u.s. senator from virginia, was chairman of the senate banking and

ngland's sir james de rothschild, of the fabulously wealthy rothschild dynasty, about 1935. the books he has his clenched right fist on are believed to be mystical cabalistic texts (photo: from book waddesdon manor the heritage of a rothschild house, by michael hall, photo by john bigelow taylor, harry n. abrams, inc, publishers, new york, 2002) 94 codex magica anton szandor lavey, founder of the church of satan, from the back cover of his book of essays, satan speaks. lavey died on october 29, 1997 just days after completing the manuscript of this book. satanist rock star marilyn manson wrote the foreword (satan speaks, by anton lavey, venice, ca: feral house, 1998) for he's a jolly good fellow 95 a stage/production of the classic "caesar" demonstrates the similarity of the roman emperor'

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL 1

onable religious belief. christianity became the state religion of the roman empire in 395 c.e, and in 525 the council of oxia prohibited christians from consulting sorcerers, diviners, or any kind of seer. a canon passed by the council of constantinople in 625 prescribed excommunication for a period of six years for anyone found practicing divination or who consulted with a diviner. although the church had issued many canons warning against the practice of witchcraft or magic, little action was taken against those learned men who experimented with alchemy or those common folk who practiced the old ways of witchcraft. in 906 c.e, abbot regino of prum recognized that earlier canon laws had done little to eradicate the practices of magic and witchcraft, so he issued his de ecclesiaticis disc

e minds of many of the faithful with the miracle stories of the saints. to the native beliefs were added those of non-christian peoples who either lived in europe or whom europeans met when they journeyed far from home, as when they went on the crusades. by the twelfth century, magical practices based upon the arcane systems of the spanish moors and jewish kabbalah were established in europe. the church created the inquisition in the high middle ages in response to unorthodox religious beliefs that it called heresies. since some of these involved magical practices and witchcraft, the occult also became an object of persecution. the harsh treatment of the manichaean cathars in southern france is an example of society s reaction to those who mixed arcane practice with heterodox theology. in

on some bodily form in the afterlife. however inconsistent it might appear to some students of theology, paul and his fellow first-century christian missionaries taught that while the immortal soul within was the most essential aspect of a person s existence, in order for a proper afterlife, one day there would be a judgment and the righteous would be rewarded with reconstituted bodies. the early church fathers began more and more to shape christian doctrines that reflected plato s metaphysical philosophy, but they remained greatly divided over the particular nature of the immortal soul. the platonists saw the soul as supraindividual and remaining within the universal cosmic soul after its final ascent to oneness with the divine. the christian philosophers could not be shaken from their po

or spiritual bodies as determined by their respective merits. some might be appointed human forms, while others, according to their conduct, would be elevated to angelic status, or relegated to the position of demons. such a concept of the preexistence of souls seemed too close to reincarnation for those learned christian scholars assembled for the first council of constantinople in 543. by then, church doctrine had decreed that it was given each soul to live once, to die, and then to await the day of judgement when christ returned to earth. despite his prestige as a learned and wise church father, origen s views were condemned as heretical. the prevailing view of the early christian church was the one espoused by jerome (c. 342 c.e. 420 c.e, who envisioned god as creating new souls as the

e n c y c l o p e d i a o f t h e u n u s u a l a n d u n e x p l a i n e d afterlife mysteries 9 each soul was created by god to be immortal and individual, irrevocably connected to the afterlife. in acts 17:31, it is stated that god has appointed jesus christ to judge the world; acts 10:42 again names christ as the one ordained by god to be judge of the living and the dead. the early christian church believed that the second coming of jesus was imminent and that many who were alive in the time of the apostles would live to see his return in the clouds. when this remarkable event occurred, it would signal the end of time and jesus christ would raise the dead and judge those who would ascend to heaven and those who would suffer the everlasting torments of hell. the delay in the second com

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL 3

onable religious belief. christianity became the state religion of the roman empire in 395 c.e, and in 525 the council of oxia prohibited christians from consulting sorcerers, diviners, or any kind of seer. a canon passed by the council of constantinople in 625 prescribed excommunication for a period of six years for anyone found practicing divination or who consulted with a diviner. although the church had issued many canons warning against the practice of witchcraft or magic, little action was taken against those learned men who experimented with alchemy or those common folk who practiced the old ways of witchcraft. in 906 c.e, abbot regino of prum recognized that earlier canon laws had done little to eradicate the practices of magic and witchcraft, so he issued his de ecclesiaticis disc

e minds of many of the faithful with the miracle stories of the saints. to the native beliefs were added those of non-christian peoples who either lived in europe or whom europeans met when they journeyed far from home, as when they went on the crusades. by the twelfth century, magical practices based upon the arcane systems of the spanish moors and jewish kabbalah were established in europe. the church created the inquisition in the high middle ages in response to unorthodox religious beliefs that it called heresies. since some of these involved magical practices and witchcraft, the occult also became an object of persecution. the harsh treatment of the manichaean cathars in southern france is an example of society s reaction to those who mixed arcane practice with heterodox theology. in

rticles from radioactive materials. hallucinations a false or distorted perception of events during which one vividly imagines seeing, hearing or sensing objects or other people to be present, when in fact they are not witnessed by others. megalith very large, sometimes enormous stones that stand alone or are a part of architecture of prehistoric structures. novena of masses in the roman catholic church, the recitation of prayers or devotions for a particular purpose, for nine consecutive days. from the latin nus,meaning nine each and from novern, meaning nine. paranormal events or phenomena that are beyond the range of normal experience and not understood or explained in terms of current scientific knowledge. phenomena unusual or extraordinary things or occurrences that are experienced or

ch women yielded to the sexual attentions of the incubi. such lack of reports did not imply that succubi were less seductive than incubi, but rested on the belief of the inquisitors and clergy of the day that women were naturally inclined to vice and would always put up defenses more feeble than those offered by males. the incubus could prove to be a jealous lover. in april 1533, according to old church records, an incubus became enraged when he discovered his human mistress in the arms of the son of the tavernkeeper at schilttach, near freiburg. in his furious state of mind, the incubus not only set the tavern ablaze, but he burned the entire village to the ground. church authorities dealt with the problem of how a spirit could develop a corporeal body by advancing such theories as these:

are uniquely his or her own. here are a number of symbols commonly seen in dreams and general meanings that have been applied to them by certain researchers: angel. contact with higher self or superconsciousness. guidance. wisdom. truth. bathing. spiritual cleansing. need to clean up one s life. cat. universal symbol for woman. may refer to gossip; beware of gossip. the mysterious. independence. church. the realm of inner awareness. higher self. spiritual need. desert. spiritual thirst. emotional barrenness. sterility. devil. unpleasant person. authoritarian figure of negative emotions. parent figure for unhappy childhood. search for forbidden knowledge. earthquake. inner turmoil. old ideas and problems coming forth. literal or prophetic. changes. falling. a natural fear and common to chi

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL

able religious belief. h christianity became the state religion of the roman empire in 395 c.e, and in 525 the council of oxia prohibited christians from consulting sorcerers, diviners, or any kind of seer. a canon passed by the council of constantinople in 625 prescribed excommunication for a period of six years for anyone found practicing divination or who consulted with a diviner. although the church had issued many canons warning against the practice of witchcraft or magic, little action was taken against those learned men who experimented with alchemy or those common folk who practiced the old ways of witchcraft. in 906 c.e, abbot regino of prum recognized that earlier canon laws had done little to eradicate the practices of magic and witchcraft, so he issued his de ecclesiaticis disc

e minds of many of the faithful with the miracle stories of the saints. to the native beliefs were added those of non-christian peoples who either lived in europe or whom europeans met when they journeyed far from home, as when they went on the crusades. by the twelfth century, magical practices based upon the arcane systems of the spanish moors and jewish kabbalah were established in europe. the church created the inquisition in the high middle ages in response to unorthodox religious beliefs that it called heresies. since some of these involved magical practices and witchcraft, the occult also became an object of persecution. the harsh treatment of the manichaean cathars in southern france is an example of society fs reaction to those who mixed arcane practice with heterodox theology. in

s as an order of knighthood because of the selfless actions of a handful of knights who vowed to protect pilgrims on their way to the holy land. in the beginning, these pious and valiant knights were so poor that they had to share the same horse and take turns riding it. centuries later, when the knights templar had become the wealthiest and most powerful order in all of europe, it was decided by church and state that the once godly christian soldiers had acquired their earthly treasure and power by worshipping satan and committing the most foul acts of desecration and blasphemy. the order of knights that had once served as the bulwark of christianity during the crusades to protect the holy land was ordered disbanded by papal decree, and its members tortured and burned at the stake. histor

have led an open revolution against any state government in southern italy. but annunchiarico, who claimed that the might of the great god jupiter flowed through his body, was more interested in personal aggrandizement than in political opportunities. annunchiarico was the son of wealthy parents who had entered the priesthood and who had seemed destined for a fruitful career in the roman catholic church. the many tasks faced by a common parish priest had little attraction for him, however, and he preferred the life of a country gentleman on the family estate. neither did the young priest respect his vow of celibacy, and he seduced a young woman who was engaged to giovanni montolesi, the son of a wealthy merchant. when montolesi learned of the affair, he sought out annunchiarico and reproac

hiefs were deciding just who it was among them who should lead the newly united force, annunchiarico appeared in the full regalia of the priesthood and announced that he would celebrate the mass. as the chiefs all kneeled to receive his blessing, such an attitude of obeisance signaled their acquiescence to his leadership. and at the same time that he was celebrating the mass of the roman catholic church, annunchiarico informed all of the assembled outlaws that the spirit of jupiter, the ancient father of the gods, had passed into his person and commanded him to form a new order, the decided ones of jupiter. in a brief period of time, numerous independent bands of thieves and murderers became a single secret society. and when word spread of the alleged supernatural powers of their leader, c

THE GOD OF THE WITCHES

of his latinised name,was found in all parts of gaul. few of the names of the indigenous deities of great britain have survived, andthe ritual received scant attention from the roman recorders.when christianity first arrived in great britain it came in from the west and established itself among thepeople rather than the rulers. centuries later other missionaries entered on the east. the christian church hadby this time become more organised, more dogmatic, more bent on proselytising. the main attack, therefore,was not on the people but on the royal families, particularly on the queens whose influence was wellunderstood. paganism, however, received continual reinforcements in the successive invasions of heathenpeoples; danes, norsemen, angles, jutes and saxons poured in and took possession

nvasions of heathenpeoples; danes, norsemen, angles, jutes and saxons poured in and took possession. in judging of the historyof early christianity in britain it must always be remembered that the people who brought it in on the eastcoast were foreigners, who never amalgamated with the natives. augustine was italian, and for more than acentury no native britons were advanced to high places in the church. theodore of tarsus, with the aid of the god of the witchesintroduction3hadrian, the negro, organised the church in england in the seventh century, italians and other aliens held thehigh offices. the augustine mission and their successors concentrated on the rulers, and through them forcedtheir exotic religion on a stubborn and unwilling people. this is very clear in the reign of canute, wh

nquest was by the normans, whose ruler was of the same religion as that of the king whom hedefeated; but the norman people, like the english, were largely of the old faith, and the conquest made littledifference to the relative position of the two religions. therefore though the rulers professed christianity thegreat mass of the people followed the old gods, and even in the highest offices of the church the priests oftenserved the heathen deities as well as the christian god and practised pagan rites. thus in 1282 the priest ofinverkeithing led the fertility dance round the churchyard;[2] in 1303 the bishop of coventry, like othermembers of his diocese, paid homage to a deity in the form of an animal;[3] in 1453, two years before therehabilitation of joan of arc, the prior of saint-germain

done in great measure by the descendants of the neolithic and bronze-agestock who were saved from massacre by the remoteness and inaccessibility of their dwellings. these were theplaces where the old religion flourished; and it was only by very slow degrees that even a small amount ofoutward conformity with christianity could be established, and then only by means of compromises on thepart of the church; certain practices were permitted, certain images were retained, though often underdifferent names.the reformation appears to have had the same effect on great britain as the mahommedan conquest had onegypt. the moslems found christianity established in the towns of the nile valley while a debased paganismstill existed among the agricultural population. the religion of islam swept through t

still a strong feeling among christians that christianity is so essentially european that no other religion couldhave remained after it was once introduced. the evidence, however, points to an entirely different conclusion.until almost the time of the norman conquest the legal enactments show that though the rulers might benominally christian the people were openly heathen.it is possible that the church's prohibition against representing the crucifixion as a lamb on a cross was dueto the desire to differentiate the christian from the heathen god. the lamb, being a horned animal, was liableto be confounded with the horned deity of the pagans.the desolation of the country by the conqueror would not increase the estimation of christianity in the eyesof the unhappy population, and the old reli

THE HOLY ROSARY OF THE BRETHREN

dept may immediately feel on seeing the title of this paper, that it somehow draws a connection to a religious practice followed by many in the world. while many of our exercises have their roots in western religion, this particular rosary should not be confused with common religious practices by the uninitiated. for those brethren who have a connection to the practice of the rosary through their church or religion, you will find that both practices serve to enhance the other. adepts are encouraged to make the rosary of the r.r.et a.c. a regular practice. several brethren report that doing this meditation daily has provided them the spiritual alchemical fire necessary to enhance all other practices. practical qbl seems to become more effective as well. while the adept is under no obligatio

THE KEY TO THE MYSTERIES

crimes of man. when alexander vi consecrated his bishops, it was not the poisoner who laid his hands upon them, it was the pope. pope alexander vi never corrupted or falsified the dogmas which condemned him, or the sacraments which in his hands saved others, and did not justify him. at all times and in all places there have been liars and criminals, but in the hierarchical and divinely authorized church there have never been, and there will never be, either bad popes or bad priests "bad" and "priest" form an oxymoron. we have mentioned alexander vi, and we think that this name will be sufficient without other memories as justly execrated as his being brought up against us. great criminals have been able to dishonour themselves doubly because of the sacred character with which they were inv

dd that there are no mysteries without symbols. the symbol, being the formula or the expression of the mystery, only expresses its unknown depth by paradoxical images borrowed from the known. the symbolic form, having for its object to characterize what is above scientific reason, should necessarily find itself without that reason: hence the celebrated and perfectly just remark of a father of the church "i believe because it is absurd. credo quia absurdum" if science were to affirm what it did not know, it would 5 destroy itself. science will then never be able to perform the work of faith, any more than faith can decide in a matter of science. an affirmation of faith with which science is rash enough to meddle can then be nothing but an absurdity for it, just as a scientific statement, if

cuss faith lest it should trouble the confidence of simple souls, and disturb the peace of universal communion<christianity for disturbing the peace of paganism "or" indicates that christianity is but syncreticeclectic paganism, and defends it on this ground- o.m> and the universal church, is it any other thing than a communion in the spirit of charity? it is by the spirit of charity that the church is infallible. it is the spirit of charity which is the divine virtue of the priesthood. duty of man, guarantee of his rights, proof of his immortality, eternity of happiness commencing for him upon the earth, glorious aim given to his existence, goal and path of all his struggle

him. it is the sacred inheritance of our children, it is the price of the blood of our fathers! it is by charity that the martyrs took consolation in the prisons of the caesars, and won over to their belief even their warders and their executioners. it is in the name of charity that st. martin of tours protested against the torture of the priscillians<church, especially in spain. the emperor maximus, a spaniard, was inclined to put it down with a strong hand and confiscate the heretics' property. the gallic clergy hounded him on, and the councils of bordeaux and saragossa encouraged him. two spanish priests "ithacus" and "idacus" clamoured for the heretics' punishment by the secular arm. but st. martin of tours, stalwart champion of orthodoxy a

the ithacans? in a lonely place he pondered sadly. an angel spoke to him "martin, you do right to be sad, but it was the only way" never again did he go to any council. he was wont to say with tears that if he had saved the heretics he himself had lost power over men and over demons. they have outraged the meaning of the episode who explain martin's protest as merely against the surrender of the church to secular power. it was "lese-humanite" of which he held the ithacans guilty. st. martin of tours was often called martin the thaumaturgist. he was noted for his power over animals> and separated 9 himself from the communion of the tyrant who wished to impose faith by the sword. it is by charity that so great a crowd of saints have forced the world to accept them as expiation for the crime

THE MARTINIST OPERATIVE GENERAL RITUAL

together in unity (psalm 133) november 1962, sendivogius orient of toronto, canada. grand master 3 introduction introductory notes on the divine name "ieshouah: iod-he-shin-vau-he. the following notes concern a very ancient divine name called at times the pentagrammic name which was well known to the kabbalists, especially christian kabbalists, as well as to the doctors of the original christian church. the letter shin: hebrew kabbalists knew this letter shin as one of the three mother-letters (with aleph and mem) and that it signified the fire. st. jerome in his "mystic interpretation of the alphabet" defined this letter shin as the symbol of the vivifying word. much later, papus tells us1) that this letter shin, inverted, in the flamboyant star (the pentagram) with its point up, represe

course, is to wear an alb made of white linen as it is a traditional vestment. a red, silk or cotton cordelier is worn, long enough to make two turns around the waist and to hang over the left leg in two fringes. the fringes, each no more than 24 inches long, should end, each, with a tassel made of the same material ie: cotton or silk. such albs and cordeliers can be obtained from the choral and church supplies firms, but of course, they can be self-made as well. cotton sheeting may be substituted as material for the alb 8 if linen is not available. the length of the alb should extend to approximately four fingers from the floor. sandals made from raffia should be worn in summer while woollen socks with an interior insulating sole made of cork or rubber, in winter. the head must be left u

orned, may they elude the numberless vices and attain to thee, o lord of mercy, who art the way, the truth and the life. by ieshouah, our lord, amen. operator meditates a while and afterwards prays for the triumph of universal spirituality: o almighty and eternal god, thou who hast revealed thine glory to all christian nations, deign, o lord, to preserve the works of thy mercy. may 'thy universal church here below reflect the one of high above, may it expand all over the world and may it persevere with a firm and indestructible faith in the confession of thy holy name. by ieshouah, our lord, amen. operator meditates for a moment again and then prays for the peace of the world: o eternal god, thanks to thee our desires become holy, our aims and works just. deign, o merciful lord, to grant t

forgotten thy holy name be removed; having seen light of thy truth which is the christ our redeemer, may these men be redeemed from the darkness. o lord, thou who dost not look for the death of men but for the life even of sinners, deign, o lord, to receive favourably my prayers for these men. deliver strayed nations from the worship of idols and reunite them into thy holy, eternal and universal church, far from this world of sorrow, and for the greatest glory of thy holy name. by ieshouah, our lord, amen. operator prays now for the sick, afflicted and for prisoners: we beseech thee humbly, o almighty and eternal god, to grant health and freedom to all infirm and sick, afflicted persons and to the prisoners, that thus delivered from illness and captivity, o lord of all grace, they may tha

THE MIDDLE PILLAR

creation of psychic wholeness. it is not by any stretch of the imagination limited to the treatment of mental illness. treatment today is often sought out to a r e a feeling of pointlessness or to find new purpose and direction in life. as we approach the twenty-first century, humanity is besieged by a collective neurosis and spiritual erosion. but the cure will not be found in adherence to rigid church dogmas or cold, detached methods of psychology. countering the disorientation of modern humanity will require a combination of spiritual awareness, mystical experience, fundamental ethcs, and sound psychotherapies. a method for self-realization which encompasses magic and psychology, such as the middle pillar exercise, is part of the answer. the symbol of unity the psyche that has received

r to the chstian sign of the cross. one important difference between the christian cross and the qabalistic cross is that in the hermetic version, geburah or "the power" is attributed to the right shoulder, while in the chstian cross, it is placed on the left shoulder. tlus points out a major difference in the way that a ceremonial magician approaches the divine self from the way that the average church-goer and the chstian rosicrucian approaches god. w i t h the judeo-chstian tradition, the image of god is seen as separate and outside of humanity. the image of god, as projected on the tree of life, is usually viewed as something "out there" or somethmg that is too sacred to be approached by sinful earthbound human beings. thus the tree of life as the image of god is sometimes pictured as

THE MOTHMAN PROPHECIES

ses and the frames were melted. his wife took over the wheel of their vehicle and drove him to a hospital. fortunately, the damage was not permanent. what puzzled me about connie's case, however, was that she had not seen a splendid luminous flying saucer. she had seen a giant "winged man" in broad daylight. according to her story, connie, a shy, sensitive eighteen-year-old, was driving home from church at 10:30 a.m. on sunday, november 27, 1966, when, as she passed the deserted greens of the mason county golf course outside of new haven, west virginia, she suddenly saw a huge gray figure. it was shaped like a man, she said, but was much larger. it was at least seven feet tall and very broad. the thing that attracted her attention was not its size but its eyes. it had, she said, large, rou

a neat bungalow back among the igloos. mr. thomas was the superintendent of the trojan-u.s. operations there. his wife, virginia, was a slender, gentle woman blessed or cursed with second sight. she had accurately predicted numerous accidents and local events over the years. she was careful not to seek attention and only her friends knew of her remarkable abilities. deeply religious, she went to church almost every evening and on this night both she and her husband were out. the wamsleys and mrs. bennett found only three of the thomas children, rickie, connie, and vickie, at home. after exchanging a few words with the youngsters, they headed back to their car. off in the distance they could hear some trigger-happy hero firing a rifle around the power plant] in one of my notebooks covering

ed. they knew they should report it to someone but they kept silent until they heard me on a radio program a few days later. meanwhile, the ohio valley was lit up by these things nightly, from cairo, illinois, in the south, where the ohio river linked with the mississippi, to the northernmost tip of the river in pennsylvania. on march 12, 1967, a woman in letart falls, ohio, was driving home from church at 11:30 p.m, accompanied by her twenty-year-old daughter, when, as they rounded a corner in a wooded area, a huge white thing appeared directly in front of their car. they said it had curved wings about ten feet wide. there was a head on the creature and it appeared to have very long hair. it was in view of their headlights for several seconds before it flew upward and vanished from sight

THE NECRONOMICON SIMON VERSION

dogma is unfortunately very far removed from the majority of the faithful to be of much consequence. the idea of a war against satan, and of the entities of good and evil having roughly equivalent powers, is perhaps best illustrated by the belief, common among the orthodox churches of the east, in a personal devil as well as a personal angel. this concept has been amplified by the roman catholic church to such an extent- perhaps subconsciously- that a missal in the editor's possession contains an engraving for the feast of st. andrew, apostle, for november 30, that bears the legend "ecce qui tollis peccata mundi- behold him who taketh away the sins of the world- and the picture above it is of the atomic bomb! basically, there are two "sets" of gods in the mythos: the elder gods, about who

ryan race, having in fact many words identical to that of sanskrit (and, it is said, to chinese. for no one knows where the sumerians came from, and they vanished just as mysteriously as they appeared, after the assyrian invasions which decimated their culture, yet providing the assyrians with much of their mythology and religion; so much so that sumerian became the official language of the state church, much as latin is today of the roman catholic church. they had a list of their kings before the flood, which even they carefully chronicled, as did many another ancient civilisation around the world. it is believed that they had a sophisticated system of astronomy (and astrology) as well as an equally religious rituale. magick, as well in history, begins at sumer for the western world, for

est, the conjuration, cultivation, or worship of this power was strenuously opposes with the advent of the solar, monotheistic religions and those who clung to the old ways were effectively extinguished. the wholesale slaughter of those called "witches" during the inquisition is an example of this, as well as the solemn and twisted- that is to say, purposeless and unenlightened- celibacy that the church espoused. for the orgone of wilhelm reich is just as much leviathan as the kundalini of tantrick adepts, and the power raised by the witches. it has always, at least in the past two thousand years, been associated with occultism and essentially with rites of evil magick, or the forbidden magick, of the enemy, and of satan. and the twisting, sacred spiral formed by the serpent of the caduceu

the moon, and were symbolic of divinity in many cultures around the world, and were also thought to represent certain animals who were horned, and worshipped for their particular qualities, such as the goat and bull. they also represent sexual power. the fact that, in ancient sumeria and egypt, horns were solely representative of evil gods, but of many different deities, was used by the christian church in their attempt to eradicate pagan faiths. it was a simple enough symbol to identify with the author of evil, satan, which the church depicted as a half-animal, half-human creature with horns, claws, and sometimes a tail. the church's use of the horns as a sort of archetype of evil is quite similar to the feeling many people have today with regards to the swastika used by the nazis, a symb

h's use of the horns as a sort of archetype of evil is quite similar to the feeling many people have today with regards to the swastika used by the nazis, a symbol which has become the archetype of an evil sigil in the west. the fact that it is a highly valued mystical and religious symbol in the east is something that is not well-known. what is worse, the image of the devil as perpetrated by the church is simultaneously representative of sexual energy, and can be safely compared to jung's archetype of the shadow, the psychic repository of a man's innate maleness, as the anima represents that part of a man which is feminine. truly, the pictures painted of a satanic ritual by the pious catholic clergymen was one of sexual orgies and "perversions, and the handbook of the inquisitors, the mal

THE ROSICRUCIAN MANIFESTOS

yce with him, and begin to rule, and order all their studies, according to those sound and sure foundations. he therefore conferred with the learned in spain, shewing unto them the errors of our arts, and how they might be corrected, and from whence they should gather the true inditia of the times to come, and wherein they ought to agree with those things that are past; also how the faults of the church and the whole philosopia moralis was to be amended: he shewed them new growths, new fruits, and beasts, which did concord with old philosophy, and prescribed them new axiomata, whereby all things might fully be restored: but it was to them a laughing matter; and being a new thing unto them, they feared that their great name should be lessened, if they should now again begin to learn and ack

ity should remain secret one hundred years. these six articles they bound themselves one to another to keep; and five of the brethren departed, only the brethren b. and d. remained with the father fra: r.c. a whole year; when these likewise departed, then remained by him his cousen and brother j.o. so that he hath all the days of his life with him two of his brethren. and although that as yet the church was not cleansed, nevertheless we know that they did think of her, and with what longing desire they looked for: every year they assembled together with joy, and made a full resolution of that which they had done; there must certainly have been great pleasure, to hear truly and without invention related and rehearsed all the wonders which god hath poured out here and there through the world

onfess to have the knowledge of jesus christ (as the same now in these last days, and chiefly in germany, most clear and pure is professed, and is now adays cleansed and voyd of all swerving people, hereticks, and false prophets) in certain and noted countries maintained, defended and propagated: also we use two sacraments, as they are instituted with all forms and ceremonies of the first renewed church. in politia we acknowledge the roman empire and quartam monarchiam for our christian head; albeit we know what alterations be at hand, and would fain 14 impart the same with all our hearts, to other godly learned men; notwithstanding our hand-writing which is in our hands, no man (except god alone) can make it common, nor any unworthy person is able to bereave us of it. but we shall help wi

bare-foot, shall merrily and joyfully meet the new arising sun. these characters and letters, as god hath here and there incorporated them in the holy scriptures, the bible, so hath he imprinted them in all beasts. so that like as the mathematician and astronomer can long before see and know the eclipses which are to come, so we may verily foreknow and foresee the darkness of obscurations of the church, and how long they shall last. from the which characters or letters we have borrowed our magic writing, and have found out, and made, a new language for ourselves, in the which withal is expressed and declared the nature of all things. so that it is no wonder that we are not so eloquent in other languages, the which we know that they are altogether disagreeing to the language of our forefat

THE SHADOWED ONES

he sun and the moon. the shadows merely remind us of our reflections and self divinities. you too are like us, no bending knee as the mindless, yet an ascended mind beyond that fallen and crumbling crowd-control method called god. you are the only the christ you need, separate and divine. dragon and angel in the flesh, devour and thirst eternally for knowledge and matter. place yourself above the church and its sheep. they cast stones at the wolf in the wild, yet it survives while they kneel and decay in houses of death and sickness. we vomit upon them to clean our stomachs of that sickness of spirit. let those who seek the angels know, that by dream and within the cradle of man flows the witch blood of the watchers. those who can hear this distant call can then seek us by crossways not fo

THE STAR IN THE WEST BY CAPTAIN FULLER A CRITICAL ESSAY ON THE WORKS OF ALEISTER CROWLEY

d trust beguiled h; they wandered in the scented garden of man fs heart, and all their restraint was as ephemeral as the fleeting hour. gand when the woman saw that the tree was good for food, and that it was pleasant to the eyes, and a tree to be desired to make one wise, she took of the fruit thereof, and did eat, and gave also unto her husband with her; and he did eat. h (n.b. husband: neither church nor registry office is mentioned) linked in the tiny shelf upon the ship, my blind eyes burned into her mild ones: limbs twined to each other while fine dew bedims their quivering skins: lip fastened unto lip: whole soul and body frenzied meet and clip; and the breath staggers, and the life-blood swims! terrible gods chant black demoniac hymns as the frail cords of honour strain and slip. f

pised, but thou wast of a fairer face and brighter eyes, and limbs more amorous assuaged thy sire; and fuller blood of his is tingling thus now in thy veins indignant at our sin *jephthah, vol. i, pp. 70, 71. thus we find free love is the great, pure, and only true love. its name has been soiled and fouled by the feculencies of holywell street, its celebration misunderstood and prostituted by the church, and its life threatened and blackguardized by the law. but wherever two hearts beat in unison, there is its abode, north or south, east or west, it knows no locality, no time, no space; for it is love sublime, eternal, inscrutable; its greatest foe is lust, and the most fearful form of lust is marriage: whom god hath joined let no man put asunder. we have already seen marriage described in

crifice you: h and the fool, even in his folly, thought it were better to lose his wits than his brains, and his turnips than his turnip; so he dug and he dug, and he slew and he slew, religion growing fatter and fatter, spawning churches and breeding sects, till unfortunate man found himself so hedged in by the spiritual, that in order to maintain his life in this world he had to acknowledge the church fs supreme authority, and grovel before her in the dust of degradation. crowley gives a curious example of this growth, and the ultimate sameness of all religions in that gruesome and weird drama, gthe god-eater. h maurya the sister of criosda says: criosda, ever the same! the old world runs on wheels of laughter for us little ones; to you, whose shoulders strain, the chariot seems a poised

tempt for the god ideals of man, and the christ ideals of a demented mob. that christianity has been for the greater part of fifteen hundred years an immense power, few can deny; that it has been a power of good, few will deny, though not a few would like to; that it has been a dragonading power of harm few will assert, and still fewer are aware of; for it has ever been the craft of the christian church to pass off on her paramours her worn-out old body as that of untasted virginity. the catholic church, the harlot of the seven hills, comes in for sparse mercy. in tannhauser we find the head of this infallible and august body of swindlers mocked as a mountebank, and his power as a gbarren staff. h*1. in gascension day h the whole christian church as a lie, gabortion and iniquity, h*2. whos

ch support and buttress up the frail edifice of science on the mud of ignorance, in which it and its superstructure will eventually be engulfed; for its whole foundation reposes upon the unequilibrated illusions of the mind, which so long as their influences remain unbalanced, stand as impediments in the way of the inward development of the human race* and as the gigantic edifice of the christian church was the child of the neuropathic mystagogues of the dark ages of religion, so now the colossal fabric of scientific utilitarianism, offspring of a distorted and epileptic steam-mania, has bemerded us with its panting slime, and wound us tight in the arachnoid meshes of its kakodemoniacal web, until we stand before ourselves, no longer homo sapiens, but alone, naked and unadorned, a cinder-s

THE TAROT OF C C ZAIN

d upon the great deep. hail unto the lords of the groves of eleusis *eleusis, vol. iii, pp. 229, 230. that which was to be said hereon is spoken, amen without lie, amen and amen of amedthe tarot of c. c. zain more properly called the brotherhood of light tarot, this tarot pattern was developed by an american occultist and astrologer, elbert benjamine (aka c.c. zain, 1881--1951, the founder of the church of light. decker and dummett in a history of the occult tarot report that zain's lessons 22 through 33, forming a study course on the tarot, were originally issued in 1918 (as separate papers. on this early stage the church of light used a set of black and white tarot cards, where the majors and courts were taken from the saint-germain illustrations while the minors were original images. i

set of black and white tarot cards, where the majors and courts were taken from the saint-germain illustrations while the minors were original images. i would suggest calling this design brotherhood of light (bol) i. in 1927, still according to decker and dummett, c.c. zain published his tarot lessons 22-33 as a book, sacred tarot- obviously illustrated with bol i cards. in the early 1930s in the church's quarterly a new set of tarot images was published, where the majors and courts were redrawn under zain's direction by gloria beresford. the courts still followed the saint- germain/wegener tradition, though in some instances (as in arcanum ix) the whole figures or important details changed notablly. this is what can be named bol ii design. in 1936 sacred tarot book was reissued, including

s and texts below are scanned from the second (1969) printing of the book. in 1960s zain's tarot (bol ii) was pubished as a complete monochrome deck. in the revised edition (1994) of sacred tarot all majors were redrawn once again by stephanie chen. some of them (ix, xv, xx) were dramatically changed and looked now more like bol i. this design is, in our terms, bol iii. so for quite some time the church of light had been publishing a book with bol iii illustrations and a bol ii deck, which are quite different in many details. eventually a decision was made to produce a new bol deck (bol iv- first in black and white (release planned on summer 2003) and then full color (2004. all the 78 cards have now been redrawn using computer technologies. zain's book, sacred tarot, gives a plenty of occu

THE SECRET RITUALS OF THE OTO

ich i passed! the teachings of de pasqually seem to have had some influence upon another templar group, the order of the temple, which probably originated in the eighteenth century although its existence was not revealed until the publication of the manuel des chevaliers du temple (1811) by fabre palaprat, who claimed to be grand master of the order. the order of the temple saw itself as the true church of christ, preserving through the centuries a true egyptian gnostic christian tradition. it claimed that the son of god. was brought up in the schools of alexandria. he was able to reach all the degrees of egyptian initiation. jesus conferred evangelical initiation on his apostles and disciples. how this mystic christianity had supposedly passed on to the templars was recounted in the order

m him had come a line of grand masters under whom the templars had survived into the nineteenth century. this preposterous nonsense was taken seriously by several nineteenth-century occultists and eliphas l vi asserted that theoclet the gnostic pontiff who had supposedly passed on the apostolic succession to the templars had initiated hugues de payens into the mysteries and hopes of his pretended church, he lured him by the ideas of sacerdotal sovereignty and supreme royalty, he indicated him finally as his successor; so the order of the knights templar was stained from its origin with schism and conspiracy against kings! 10 by the last decade of the nineteenth century certain german occultists, most of them high-grade freemasons, had been stimulated by their study of l vi s writings on ma

law, an intensely beautiful prose-poem in three short chapters purporting to give an initiated interpretation of the new aeon of horus, or, as it is now often called, the age of aquarius .20 under crowley s influence the rituals of the o.t.o. were revised in order to conform to the book of the law; simultaneously crowley produced the gnostic mass (for both the o.t.o. and reuss s gnostic catholic church) and, at reuss s request, revised some of the o.t.o. instructional material pertaining to the ninth degree.21 reuss resigned his chieftainship of the o.t.o. in 1922 he had suffered a stroke some two years earlier verbally nominating crowley his successor. it was not until 1925, however, that a majority of the german o.t.o. accepted crowley s leadership, and even then a substantial minority

ce the spirit of the slain one is sealed up into the spilt and gathered blood, it is multiplied in every part thereof, even as in the mass the body of christ is said to be equally in all the myriad consecrated hosts, and his blood in every drop of consecrated wine, everywhere and for all efficacious. consider this. iii of certain rites secretly practised in russia there is a body within the greek church which holds an esoteric doctrine and practises a secret rite. at the meetings of this body the lights being extinguished, the worshippers, led by the priest and a chosen and consecrated priestess, seek out each other by touch and by subtle attraction; then they consummate the pure charity of their hearts in holy zeal. if by the favour and indwelling of the holy ghost the priestess (that is

ur own holy order of the temple, that the offspring of any one of them by a virgin was roast and an unguent made of its fat wherewith to anoint the magian and ineffable figure of baphomet. consider this. iv of the black mass file//c /documents%20and%20settings/michael..0secret%20rituals%20of%20the%20o.t.o/p3c2.html (3 of 12 [12/28/2001 2:05:25 pm] the secret rituals of the o.t.o. within the roman church have been found ever from the beginning to this day, persons and societies conforming outwardly to that base and materialistic cult, inwardly revolting against it; yet often are such so ignorant of our light and of our truth, that to them the attainment of life, liberty and love seemed only possible through a profanation of their own mysteries. for they knew not that these mysteries were th

THE HOLY BIBLE KING JAMES VERSION

ets. 16:15 he saith unto them, but whom say ye that i am? 16:16 and simon peter answered and said, thou art the christ, the son of the living god. 16:17 and jesus answered and said unto him, blessed art thou, simon barjona: for flesh and blood hath not revealed [it] unto thee, but my father which is in heaven. 16:18 and i say also unto thee, that thou art peter, and upon this rock i will build my church; and the gates of hell shall not prevail against it. 16:19 and i will give unto thee the keys of the kingdom of heaven: and whatsoever thou shalt bind on earth shall be bound in heaven: and whatsoever thou shalt loose on earth shall be loosed in heaven. 16:20 then charged he his disciples that they should tell no man that he was jesus the christ. 16:21 from that time forth began jesus to sh

ones should perish. 18:15 moreover if thy brother shall trespass against thee, go and tell him his fault between thee and him alone: if he shall hear thee, thou hast gained thy brother. 18:16 but if he will not hear [thee, then] take with thee one or two more, that in the mouth of two or three witnesses every word may be established. 18:17 and if he shall neglect to hear them, tell [it] unto the church: but if he neglect to hear the church, let him be unto thee as an heathen man and a publican. 18:18 verily i say unto you, whatsoever ye shall bind on earth shall be bound in heaven: and whatsoever ye shall loose on earth shall be loosed in heaven. 18:19 again i say unto you, that if two of you shall agree on earth as touching any thing that they shall ask, it shall be done for them of my f

all that believed were together, and had all things common; 2:45 and sold their possessions and goods, and parted them to all [men] as every man had need. 2:46 and they, continuing daily with one accord in the temple, and breaking bread from house to house, did eat their meat with gladness and singleness of heart, 2:47 praising god, and having favour with all the people. and the lord added to the church daily such as should be saved. 3:1 now peter and john went up together into the temple at the hour of prayer [being] the ninth [hour] 3:2 and a certain man lame from his mother s womb was carried, whom they laid daily at the gate of the temple which is called beautiful, to ask alms of them that entered into the temple; 3:3 who seeing peter and john about to go into the temple asked an alms

d unto her, how is it that ye have agreed together to tempt the spirit of the lord? behold, the feet of them which have buried thy husband [are] at the door, and shall carry thee out. 5:10 then fell she down straightway at his feet, and yielded up the ghost: and the young men came in, and found her dead, and, carrying [her] forth, buried [her] by her husband. 5:11 and great fear came upon all the church, and upon as many as heard these things. 5:12 and by the hands of the apostles were many signs and wonders wrought among the people (and they were all with one accord in solomon s porch. 5:13 and of the rest durst no man join himself to them: but the people magnified them. 5:14 and believers were the more added to the lord, multitudes both of men and women) 5:15 insomuch that they brought f

hand of the angel which appeared to him in the bush. 7:36 he brought them out, after that he had shewed wonders and signs in the land of egypt, and in the red sea, and in the wilderness forty years. 7:37 this is that moses, which said unto the children of israel, a prophet shall the lord your god raise up unto you of your brethren, like unto me; him shall ye hear. 7:38 this is he, that was in the church in the wilderness with the angel which spake to him in the mount sina, and [with] our fathers: who received the lively oracles to give unto us: 7:39 to whom our fathers would not obey, but thrust [him] from them, and in their hearts turned back again into egypt, 7:40 saying unto aaron, make us gods to go before us: for [as for] this moses, which brought us out of the land of egypt, we wot n

TRUE HISTORY OF WITCHCRAFT

ntly, there appear to be no genuinely old copies of the book of shadows. still, as to the mythos, farrar informs us that the "two personifications of witchcraft are the horned god and the mother goddess (ibid, p 29) and that the "horned god is not the devil, and never has been. if today `satanist' covens do exist, they are not witches but a sick fringe, delayed-reaction victims of a centuries-old church propaganda in which even intelligent christians no longer believe (ibid, p 32. one could protest "very well, some case might be made for the horned god being mistaken for the christian devil (or should that be the other way around, but what record, prior to the advent 50 years ago of modern wicca via gerald gardner, do we have of the survival of a mother goddess image from ancient times" wi

id, p 32. one could protest "very well, some case might be made for the horned god being mistaken for the christian devil (or should that be the other way around, but what record, prior to the advent 50 years ago of modern wicca via gerald gardner, do we have of the survival of a mother goddess image from ancient times" wiccan apologists frequently refer to the (apparently isolated) tenth century church document which states that "some wicked women, perverted by the devil, seduced by the illusions and phantasms of demons, believe and profess themselves in the a true history of witchcraft get any book for free on: www.abika.com 5 hours of the night to ride upon certain beasts with diana, the goddess of pagans, or with herodias, and an innumerable multitude of women, and in the silence of th

f actual prechristian paganism. we have seen a resurrection of this mania in the 1980s flurry over `satanic sacrificial' cults, with as little evidence "the concept of the heresy of witchcraft was frankly regarded as a new invention, both by the theologians and by the public" writes dr. rossell hope robbins in the encyclopedia of witchcraft& demonology (crown, 1959, p.9)"having to hurdle an early church law, the canon episcopi, which said in effect that belief in witchcraft was superstitious and heretical, the inquisitors cavilled by arguing that the witchcraft of the canon episcopi and the witchcraft of the inquisition were different" the evidence extracted under the most gruesome and repeated tortures resemble the wiccan religion of today in only the most cursory fashion. though wicca ma

, and i will cease to parade late medieval history before you. it comes from yet another priest, father cornelius loos, who observed, in 1592 that "wretched creatures are compelled by the severity of the torture to confess things they have never done, and so by cruel butchery innocent lives are taken (ibid, p 16. the "evidence" of the witch trials indicates, on the whole, neither the satanism the church and state would have us believe, nor the pagan survivals now claimed by modern wicca; rather, they suggest only fear, greed, human brutality carried out to bizarre extremes that have few parallels in all of history. but, the brutality is not that of `witches' nor even of `satanists' but rather that of the christian church, and the government. a true history of witchcraft get any book for fr

ed and diminishing level. through his long and fascinating career as magus and organizer, there is some reason to believe that crowley periodically may have wished for, or even attempted to create a more populist expression of magickal religion. the gnostic mass, which crowley wrote fairly early-on, had come since his death to somewhat fill this function through the oto-connected gnostic catholic church (egc. as we shall see momentarily, one of crowley's key followers was publishing manifestos forecasting the revival of witchcraft at the same time gardner was being chartered by crowley to organize an oto encampment. the oto itself, since crowley's time, has taken on a more popular image, and is more targeted towards international organizational efforts, thanks largely to the work under the

TURNER ROBERT ARBETEL OF MAGICK

f secrets, and guide and direct thy life and all thy thoughts according to those precepts; and all things shall yield to the desires of thy minde in the lord, to whom thou trustest. the fifth septenary aphorism 29. as our study of magick proceedeth in order from general rules premised, let us now come to a particular explication thereof. spirits either are divine ministers of the word, and of the church, and the members thereof; or else they are servient to the creatures in corporal things, partly for the salvation of the soul and body, and partly for its destruction. and there is nothing done, whether good or evil, without a certain and determinate order and government. he that seeketh after a good end, let him follow it; and he that desires an evil end, pursueth that also, and that earne

TWO ESSAYS ON THE WORSHIP OF PRIAPUS

t appears the modern priapi were so called at isernia. 6 letter from cities of the kingdom of naples, situated in the province called the contado di molise, and adjoining to abruzzo, an annual fair is held, which lasts three days. the situation of this fair is on a rising ground, between two rivers, about half a mile from the town of isernia; on the most elevated part of which there is an ancient church, with a vestibule. the architecture is of the style of the lower ages; and it is said to have been a church and convent belonging to the benedictine monks in the time of their poverty. this church is dedicated to st. cosmus and damianus. one of the days of the fair, the relicks of the saints are exposed, and afterwards carried in procession from the cathedral of the city to this church, att

few in comparison of the number of the priapi. the devout distributers of these vows carry a basket full of them in one hand, and hold a plate in the other to receive the money, crying aloud, st. cosmo and damiano! if you ask the price of one, the answer is, pi ci metti, pi meriti: the more you give, the more's the merit. in the vestibule are two tables, at each of which one of the canons of the church presides, this crying out, qui si riceveno le misse, e litanie: here masses and litanies are received" and the other, qui si riceveno li voti: here the vows are received. the price of a mass is fifteen neapolitan grains, and of a litany five grains. on each table is a large bason for the reception of the different offerings. the vows are chiefly presented by the female sex; and they are sel

, fig. i, santo cosimo benedetto, cosi lo voglio: blessed st. cosmo, let it be like this; another, st. cosimo, a te mi raccommendo: st. cosmo, i recommend myself to you; and a third, st. cosimo, ti ringrazio: st. cosmo, i thank you. the vow is never presented without being accompanied by a piece of money, and is always kissed by the devotee at the moment of presentation. at the great altar in the church, another of its canons attends to give the holy unction, with the oil of st. cosmo;1 which is prepared by the same receipt as that of the roman ritual, with the addition only of the prayer of the holy martyrs, st. cosmus and damianus. those who have an infirmity in any of their members, present themselves at the great altar, and uncover the member affected (not even excepting that which is

er of the holy martyrs, st. cosmus and damianus. those who have an infirmity in any of their members, present themselves at the great altar, and uncover the member affected (not even excepting that which is most frequently represented by the ex-voti; and the reverend canon anoints it, saying, per intercessionem beati cosmi, liberet te ab omni malo. amen. the ceremony finishes by the canons of the church dividing the spoils, both money and wax, which must be to a very considerable amount, as the concourse at this fete is said to be prodigiously numerous. the oil of st. cosmo is in high repute for its invigorating quality, when the loins, and parts adjacent, are anointed with it. no less than 1400 flasks of that oil were either expended at the altar in unctions, or charitably distributed, du

llian tells us, that a christian, called proculus, cured the emperor severus of a certain distemper by the use of oil; for which service the emperor kept proculus, as long as he lived, in his palace. 8 letter from sir w. hamilton of the oil at the altar, or carries off a flask of it, to leave an alms for st. cosmo, the ceremony of the oil becomes likewise a very lucrative one to the canons of the church. i am, sir, with great truth and regard, your most obedient humble servant, william hamilton. lettera da isernia nell anno, 1780. n isernia citt sannitica, oggi della provincia del contado di molise, ogni anno li 27 settembre vi una fiera della classe delle perdonanze (cosi dette negl abruzzi li gran mercati, e fiere non di lista: questa fiera si fa sopra d'una collinetta, che st in mezzo a

TYSON DONALD NEW MILLENNIUM MAGIC

m natural becomes diabolical, from true philosophy turns to negromancy. hence it is that mag- ick lies under disgrace, and they who seek after it are vulgarly esteemed sorcer- ers; wherefore the brethren thought it not fit to style themselves magicians (maier, laws of the fraternity of the rosie crosse [themis aureu, 16181 [1656, philosophical research society, los angeles, 1976, pages 91 -2. the church derived much of its authority from supernatural events. these were always termed "miracles" when moses cast down his rod before pharaoh and turned it into a serpent, it was a miracle; but when the egyptian priest also changed a staff to a snake it was nothing but foul sorcery. a monk to whom these miracles fre- quently happened was sure to be called a saint. a layman who produced the exact

t, it was a miracle; but when the egyptian priest also changed a staff to a snake it was nothing but foul sorcery. a monk to whom these miracles fre- quently happened was sure to be called a saint. a layman who produced the exact same events would be burned at the stake. hence a tongue-in-cheek definition of magic might be "miracles not sanctioned by the established religion' the objection of the church was not against the result of magic but its method. miracles were gifts that god gave to the deserving. good christians did not ask for miracles, they received them with humble gratitude. the magician had the audacity to steal miracles from behind god's back. he or she produced mira- cles on demand, and made-to-order. the implication was that the magician could not do this without the aid o

nd eve were turned out of the garden for essentially the same reason. prometheus was bound to a rock in the caucasus when he defied zeus and brought fire down from heaven. christ was crucified for proclaiming himself the son of god. the magus is a direct descendant of this august company. he or she seeks to be the master of fate and the captain of the soul. yet the magus does not defy god, as the church wrongly believed, but recognizes the godhead within the self. it is significant that the persecution of magic increased in direct proportion to the secular power of the church. in the beginning all christians were magicians. they followed christ's dictum and sought god within themselves. they were out- casts and rebels against society, in much the same relative position as the magicians and

h. in the beginning all christians were magicians. they followed christ's dictum and sought god within themselves. they were out- casts and rebels against society, in much the same relative position as the magicians and witches of the middle ages. in the early centuries of the christian era, magic was tolerantly ignored, or at most, punished with a judicial slap on the wrist. it was only when the church sought to tighten its stranglehold on all aspects of european civilization that prac- ticing magic became a significant crime against god. science, which was just standing erect on its wobbly legs, suffered the same persecution as magic. this suggests that the true objection to magic was not theological, but politi- cal. the church fathers reacted against magic, not because it was in defian

agic, not because it was in defiance of god, but because it stood independent from their pervasive authority. the magus was not subject to the ecclesiastical pressures that could be brought to bear on a christian believer. excommunication meant nothing to him beyond the social abuses it carried. he thought and acted according to his own creed, and cared nothing for the censure of the bishops. the church of the middle ages recognized no truth beyond what it pro- claimed in its rigid dogma. if the pope said the sun revolved around the earth, the question was not open to debate. if he asserted that the wine of the sacrament changed into human blood, believers perforce believed. such an absurd situation could only be sustained with an absolute suppression of freedom. even minor challenges to t

TYSON DONALD SOUL FLIGHT

can be said to have had any existence, is clearly an astral pl.ace. the beasts supposed to have carried the witches there were astral beasts, carrying their astral forms. it is doubtful, however, that swedish witches ever traveled to the blocula, either physically or astrally, to attend large sabbat gatherings. the whole concept of the great witch sabbat was an invention of the inquisitors of the church. rossell hope robbins wrote "the conception of the sabbat seems to have been fabricated during the fourteenth and fifteen centuries, largely by the investigators and judges connected with the inq isition."w i tc hes were solitary practitioners of their shamanic traditions, or at most family practitioners, and never met in large groups. however, it is possible that the story of the blocula a

x or a goat or a dog, and so are carried to their feast. and yet again they go on foot when the place is not far distant.26 in earliest times, it was by transformation into birds, as the quotation from the novel of apuleius demonstrates. by the tenth century, the prevailing belief was that witches flew on the backs of beasts sacred to the lunar goddess diana. in the fanatical eyes of the medieval church, pagan diana was only one step away from satan, so it was maintained that witches flew on beasts controlled by the devil, or sometimes were carried through the air by the devil or by his demons. a later evolution gives the witch a stick to ride upon. this stick takes several forms. it can be a simple forked twig-forked to indicate duality and thus duplicity, after the manner of the forked t

hamalion-lyke bodies swim in the air near the earth with bag and bagadge; and at such revolution of time, seers, or men of the second sight (fzmales being seldome so qualified) have very terrifying encounters with them, even on high ways; who therefoir uswally shune to travel1 abroad at these four seasons of the year, and thereby have made it a custome to this day among the scottish-irish to keep church duely evry first sunday of the quarter to sene or hallow themselves, their corns and cattell, from the shots and stealth of these wandring tribes;52 the quarters of the year are the transitions from season to season, when the length of the day is noticed to change. on the winter solstice (december 21, the shortest day occurs in the northern hemisphere and on the summer solstice (june 21, th

did not originate the mythology of the fairies that is so closely bound up with celtic culture, but instead inherited it along with the stone circles of the much more ancient inhabitants of the lands they occupied. chapter f o u r religious bilocatio d escriptions of soul flight and communications with spirits are often encountered in the writings of saints, martyrs, priests, monks, and nuns. the church accepted the reality of the projection of the astral double, and sometimes relied on testimony of the event as proof of saintliness. it was known as bilocation, the seeming appearance of an individual in two places at once. one is the physical body and the other is the astral double, which at times can be observed and is mistaken for the physical body. it is not a projection through space

the projection of the astral double, and sometimes relied on testimony of the event as proof of saintliness. it was known as bilocation, the seeming appearance of an individual in two places at once. one is the physical body and the other is the astral double, which at times can be observed and is mistaken for the physical body. it is not a projection through space, as was wrongly assumed by the church, but a projection through mind, for all human minds are connected, and the astral traveler does not travel anywhere, in a physical sense. allan kardec related the case of saint anthony of padua, who was preaching in spain on the same day his father in padua, having been falsely convicted of murder, was being 48* soul flight led to his execution. just before the execution, anthony appeared a

TYSON DONALD THE POWER OF THE WORD

sed. the reason for the restriction of the name is not known. possibly it was to avoid profanation of the name by heathen lips, or to prevent its abuse in vulgar magic. i tend to believe it was connected with a growing social gulf between the priest class and the people. the priests reserved the name exclusively as the supreme emblem of their authority, in very much the same way that the catholic church of the middle ages bitterly resisted the translation of the bible into the common tongues of europe. knowledge is power. several generations before the fall of jerusalem to the romans in a.d. 70, the priests had ceased to speak the name openly even within the confines of the temple. under the veil of holiness, they adopted the duplicitous device of whispering it in so low a voice that it wa

e twelve apostles, and the lamb; for as in the law, in the stones of the ephod, and foundations of the holy city described by ezekiel, were written the names of the tribes of israel, and the name of four letters did predominate over them; so in the gospel, the names of the apostles are written in the stones of the foundation of the heavenly city, which stones stand for the tribes of israel in the church, over which the name of the lamb hath influence, that is, the name of jesus, in which is all the virtue of the four-lettered name; seeing that jehovah the father hath given him all things. therefore the heavens receive from the angels, that which they dart down; but the angels from the great name of god and jesu, the virtue whereof is first in god, afterward diffused into these twelve and s

, which we have used to represent and embody out identities from infancy. it is more difficult to accept on an intuitive level assuming the christ-form 153 that we have become the new name of the god, which we apply to ourselves during ritual. the author of the book of hvelation, st. john the divine, seems to have understood the magical significance of names. addressing the angel of the christian church in sardis, he says: thou hast a few names even in sardis which have not defiled their garments; and they shall walk with me in white: for they are worthy. he that overcometh, the same shall be clothed in white raiment; and i will not blot out his name out of the book of life, but i will confess his name before my father, and before his angels (rev. 3:4-5) notice that the people of sardis ar

vision of st. john, the goddess earth becomes the great whore babylon, who from a gnostic perspective is a degraded form of the queen of heaven. among some gnostic sects, she was called barbelo or sophia. in the myth of the simonian gnostics, she is helena, one of whose incarnations was helen of troy. the gnostic prophet simon, who was confused with the biblical simon magus by the fathers of the church, taught that he was himself the highest power, god the father. according to irenaeus, a very biased reporter, simon found helen working as a prostitute in tyre and took her with him, calling her the first thought of his mind and the mother of all things, by whom he had conceived the angels. the myth goes that helen, as the first thought, recognizing the will of her father to create the arch

UNCLE SETNAKT SEZ BECOME EVIL AND RULE THE WORLD1

hese people may develop their magical powers apart from the natural order, they will never fully enter into selfhood. if you have a great deal of trouble with guilt, large doses of nietzsche, redbeard, or la vey may be in order. 9. detach yourself from the natural order with time games. the calendar, the clock, and the computer have traditionally belonged to anti-individual entities. the catholic church, with its cycle of fasts and feasts and year of endless symbolism, stole time from the european people long ago. the church of satan began the reclaiming of time by declaring o f one's birthday as the supreme holiday. it's no coincidence that the flex time and work-at-home concepts have come in with the new aeon. begin to arrange your own life as much as possible by your schedules (and vary

VOX SABBATUM

y expanding from this practice. the same may be said in current times, those who walk secrecy in the religious path of self-destruction (i.e. christianity or the right hand path) laugh at those who point their fingers and invent our evils, have also a duty of fighting or toying with the religious nazis of christianity. we openly support same sex marriages7, the slow and careful destruction of the church and the principles of responsibility for the responsible 8 to the masses. modern times have different measures of practice; however the luciferian must never sacrifice the deep values of the beauty of life and the search for intelligence and self-excellence. keep in mind, violence has always been the christian way when they cannot intellectually force their will upon others. thus rituals su

WEOR SAMAEL AUN ESOTERIC COURSE OF KABBLAH

such a dilemma is absolutely sexual. the clue is found in the serpent. the rooster s legs of abraxas are made by the double tail of a serpent. the tempting serpent of eden exists as well as moses serpent of brass [nachash] interlaced around the tau, in other words, entwined around the sexual lingam (the phallus; the yoni is the uterus. normally the serpent is enclosed within the chakra muladhara (church of ephesus. the serpent slumbers in that coccygeal center entwined three and a half times. the serpent must inevitably leave from its church. if the serpent rises through the medullar channel we convert ourselves into angels and if the serpent descends we convert ourselves into demons. now you can comprehend why there are always two serpents around the caduceus of mercury. the sexual force

WHO ARE THE DRACONIANS

t, the family dog would be taken and "posted back to you in pieces. who are the draconians file//d /my documents/avidya/reptilian agenda/who are the draconians.htm (60 of 68 [8/25/2000 17:20:01] nice people. in the ordeals at the country churches which she now remembers, my english informant and other children would be used in satanic rituals involving sex, torture, and murder. the windows of the church were covered over with black drapes and the inside was laid out according to satanic law with different colours used for different ceremonies depending on the time of year. sometimes they would use the churches in secret, but don't underestimate how many people in the 'christian' clergy are also members of the satanic network. the satanists, she remembers, were dressed in robes and a number

ristian' clergy are also members of the satanic network. the satanists, she remembers, were dressed in robes and a number wore masks, including the face of a goat or baphomet, the deity the templars were accused of worshipping. in the uk, as in america, some of the best known names in the country are involved. she remembers vividly (god, the thought of it, being laid on her back on the floor of a church as a screaming boy, no more than six, was being held by the hair above her while a man, who she would later identify as a top politician in northern ireland, had anal sex with him. when it was over, a knife was produced to cut the boy's throat and the blood poured over her "i remember this man's eyes" she told me "the coldness of his eyes i will never forget" he prefers boys to girls, she s

WICCA EIGHT SABBATS OF WITCHCRAFT

t card reading, crystal reading, or tea-leaf reading so likely to succeed. the christian religion, with its emphasis on the 'historical' christ and his act of redemption 2000 years ago, is forced into a linear view of time, where 'seeing the future' is an illogical proposition. in fact, from the christian perspective, any attempt to do so is seen as inherently evil. this did not keep the medieval church from co-opting samhain's other motif, commemoration of the dead. to the church, however, it could never be a feast for all the dead, but only the blessed dead, all those hallowed (made holy) by obedience to god- thus, all hallow's, or hallowmas, later all saints and all souls. there are so many types of divination that are traditional to hallowstide, it is possible to mention only a few. gi

be utilized in planning celebrations is the actual cross-quarter day, or old halloween, or halloween o.s (old style. this occurs when the sun has reached 15 degrees scorpio, an astrological 'power point' symbolized by the eagle. this year (1988, the date is november 6th at 10:55 pm cst, with the celebration beginning at sunset. interestingly, this date (old halloween) was also appropriated by the church as the holiday of martinmas. of all the witchcraft holidays, halloween is the only one that still boasts anything near to popular celebration. even though it is typically relegated to children (and the young-at-heart) and observed as an evening affair only, many of its traditions are firmly rooted in paganism. interestingly, some schools have recently attempted to abolish halloween parties

high pastures in the dead of winter! but if one wishes to use the new testament as historical evidence, this reference may point to sometime in the spring as the time of jesus's birth. this is because the lambing season occurs in the spring and that is the only time when shepherds are likely to 'watch their flocks by night- to make sure the lambing goes well. knowing this, the eastern half of the church continued to reject december 25, preferring a 'movable eight sabbats of witchcraft get any book for free on: www.abika.com 8 date' fixed by their astrologers according to the moon. thus, despite its shaky start (for over three centuries, no one knew when jesus was supposed to have been born, december 25 finally began to catch on. by 529, it was a civic holiday, and all work or public busine

thcraft, poetry and healing (especially the healing touch of midwifery. this tripartite symbolism was occasionally expressed by saying that brigit had two sisters, also named brigit (incidentally, another form of the name brigit is bride, and it is thus she bestows her special patronage on any woman about to be married or handfasted, the woman being called 'bride' in her honor) the roman catholic church could not very easily call the great goddess of ireland a demon, so they canonized her instead. henceforth, she would be 'saint' brigit, patron saint of smithcraft, poetry, and healing. they 'explained' this by telling the irish peasants that brigit was 'really' an early christian missionary sent to the emerald isle, and that the miracles she performed there 'misled' the common people into

ty of jesus having spent his boyhood in ireland) brigit's holiday was chiefly marked by the kindling of sacred eight sabbats of witchcraft get any book for free on: www.abika.com 11 fires, since she symbolized the fire of birth and healing, the fire of the forge, and the fire of poetic inspiration. bonfires were lighted on the beacon tors, and chandlers celebrated their special holiday. the roman church was quick to confiscate this symbolism as well, using 'candlemas' as the day to bless all the church candles that would be used for the coming liturgical year (catholics will be reminded that the following day, st. blaise's day, is remembered for using the newly-blessed candles to bless the throats of parishioners, keeping them from colds, flu, sore throats, etc) the catholic church, never

WICCA WITCHCRAFT TODAY

cation by drinking wine, and so making themselves one with their god. dr. gardner has shown in his book how much of the so-called 'witchcraft' is descended from ancient rituals, and has nothing to do with spell-casting and other evil practices, but is the sincere expression of that feeling towards god which is expressed, perhaps more decorously though not more sincerely, by modern christianity in church services. but the processional dances of the drunken bacchantes, the wild prancings round the holy sepulchre as recorded by maundrell at the end of the seventeenth century, the jumping dance of the mediaeval 'witches, the solemn zikr of the egyptian peasant, the whirling of the dancing dervishes, all have their origin in the desire to be 'nearer, my god, to thee, and to show by their action

in many cases the descendants of primitive people, do in fact do many of them. so when people, for example, ask me 'why do you say that witches work naked' i can only say 'because they do 'why' is another question, the easy reply being that their ritual tells them they must. another is that their practices are the remnants of a stone age religion and they keep to their old ways. there is also the church's explanation 'because witches are inherently wicked' but i think the witches' own explanation is the best 'because only in that way can we obtain power' witches are taught and believe that the power resides within their bodies which they can release in various ways, the simplest being dancing round in a circle, singing or shouting, to induce a frenzy; this power they believe exudes from th

, exert sufficient energy to force power through her face, shoulders, arms and legs, to produce some result; but who can say that she could not have produced twice the power with half the effort had she been in the traditional nakedness? all we can be sure of is that in ancient times it was recognised that witches did so and even journeyed to their meetings in that costume; but in later times the church, and more especially the puritans, tried to hush this up and invented the story of the foul old woman on a broomstick, to replace the story told at so many witch trials of wild dances in the moonlight by beautiful young witches. personally i am inclined to believe that while allowing for imagination there is something in the witches' belief. i think that there is something in the nature of

ould have been shocking, but in these days of nudist clubs is it so very terrible? it seems to me more or less like a family party trying a scientific experiment according to the text-book. i should like at this stage to deal with the view, not infrequently held, that witchcraft has connections with diabolism. mr. summers himself appears to think the question is settled because the roman catholic church said the cult was diabolic, and mr. pennethorne hughes's book also gives the impression that witchcraft is a cult of evil. mr. hughes says (page 128 'as the cult declined, any sort of common practice must have been lost, until by the nineteenth century the indoor practitioners of self-conscious diabolism merely conducted the black mass of inverted catholicism. at the time of the trials ther

lt declined, any sort of common practice must have been lost, until by the nineteenth century the indoor practitioners of self-conscious diabolism merely conducted the black mass of inverted catholicism. at the time of the trials there was clearly some sort of formal service quite apart from the crescendo of the fertility dance. it would, in a catholic age, be very like the known pageantry of the church's own celebrations, with candles, vestments and a parody of the sacrament. it might be conducted by an unfrocked priest using hosts with the devil's name stamped on them instead of jesus, and the defiling of the crucifix-to insult christians and please the devil. the devil himself received praise and homage. a liturgy of evil would be repeated, there would be a mock sermon and absolution ma

WICCA MAGICK OCCULT THREE GREEN BOOKS DRUIDISM

ho keeps his ear to the ground. james boren use the first moments in study. you may miss many an opportunity for quick victory this way, but the moments of study are insurance of success. take your time and be sure. duncan idaho, dune practical simplicity man does not eat what he desires, but what he finds. turkish whoever abandons a thing may live without it. egyptian too much wax burns down the church. portuguese we can never see the sun rise by looking to the west. japanese the best luxury is simplicity. kurdish it is stupid to make a long introduction to a short story. book of maccabees to drink pure water go to the spring. italian the more abundantly water gushes from its source, the less the source is esteemed. russian the good ass is sold in his own country. maltese taste is in vari

s a method of bettering his temporal ones. abrose bierce the high priests of telescopes and cyclotrons keep making pronouncements about happenings on scales too gigantic or dwarfish to be noted by our native sense. w.h. auden it is good that a philospher should remind himself, now and then, that he is a particle pontificating on infinity. will and ariel durant returning from visiting her friend s church, a woman said, the minister kept talking about epistles this morning. i didn t know what they were. her friend replied, oh, my dear, your ignorance is refreshing. i thought everyone knew that the epistles are the wives of the apostles. anonymous in the primitive church there were chalices of wood and priests of gold; in the modern church there are chalices of gold and priests of wood. germa

WILLIAM WESCOTT NUMBERS THEIR OCCULT POWER AND MYSTIC VIRTUES

e; and tamas, decay. three lokas, swarga, bhumi and patala; heaven, earth and hell. three jewels of wisdom, the tri-ratnas; buddha, dharma and sanga. the three fires being the three aspects of the human soul, atma, buddhi and manas. there were three prongs of the trident, and three eyes in the forehead of siva. note also the 3-syllabled holy word aum. at the oblation of the elements in the celtic church, 3 drops of wine and 3 drops of water were poured into the chalice. in the present christian church, we notice 3 crossings with water at baptism, 3 creeds; the banns of numbers--th eir occu lt power an d mys tic vir tu es by w. wyn n wes tcott marriage are published 3 times; and a bishop in benediction makes the sign of the cross 3 times. in roman catholic churches, the angelus bell is rung

r s even three and a half, 3 1 /2 numbers--th eir occu lt power an d mys tic vir tu es by w. wyn n wes tcott. f. shaw calls attention to the number 3 years as being of mystical importance, as the half of seven, typifying present suffering as compared with future joy. the famine in the time of elias, when israel was persecuted by ahab and jezebel, lasted 3 years. antiochus epiphanes persecuted the church 3 years. forty-two months, or 3 years, are symbolical of times of trouble. jesus preached 3 years. in the revelations, the bride, the lamb s wife, suffers 1260 days in the wilderness, being a time, times, and a half, rev. xii. 6-14. again, the holy city is said to be trodden under foot forty-two months, or 3 years. the two witnesses testify 3 years, and their dead bodies remain unburied 3 d

of the 18th dynasty; and remained in use until the 26th dynasty; according to e. a. wallis budge. 57. numbers--th eir occu lt power an d mys tic vir tu es by w. wyn n wes tcott these 4 genii of the dead in amenti were guarded by 4 goddesses, viz, by isis, nephthys, neith and serquet. the squares of the periodic times of the planets are the cubes of their mean distance from the sun. the christian church recognizes 4 great councils, those of nicaea in a.d. 325; constantinople, 381; ephesus, 431; and chalcedon in 451. the western church recognizes 4 great doctors; st. ambrose, st. jerome, st. augustine and st. gregory the great; and the eastern church 4, st. athanasius, st. basil, st. gregory of nazianzen, and st. john chrysostom. there is a vast fund of mystic lore, known to some fratres ro

raoh. david took 5 pebbles when he went to fight goliath. numbers--th eir occu lt power an d mys tic vir tu es by w. wyn n wes tcott 62. the jews classed a bride s attendants by fives five wise and five foolish virgins. there are five articles of belief in the mahometan faith in allah, in angels, in the prophet, the day of judgment, and predestination. the five duties of a member of the christian church were stated by the fathers. to keep holy the festivals; to observe the fasts; to attend public worship; to receive the sacraments; and to adhere to the customs of the church. st. paul said he preferred to speak 5 words in a language understood by his hearers than 10,000 in an unknown tongue. in arranging a horoscope some astrologers use only 5 aspects of the planets the conjunction, the opp

characters representing too or saturn, muh or jupiter, shwuy or mercury, kin or venus, and ho or mars. in the infernal world are 5 terrors and torments. deadly bitterness, horrible howling, terrible darkness, unquenchable heat and thirst, and a penetrating stench; says old john heydon, quoting some mediaeval father of numbers--th eir occu lt power an d mys tic vir tu es by w. wyn n wes tcott the church. he was admitted an adept among the fratres rosae crucis, but was never received among the magistri. five styles of architectural columns are described. tuscan, doric, ionic, corinthian and composite. sir thomas browne, 1658, notes an ancient greek division of vegetables into five classes- dendron, arbor, tree; thamnos, frutex, bush; phruganon, suffrutex, herb; poa, herba, grass; and askion

WOLFSON ELLIOT ALEF MEM TAU KABBALISTIC MUSINGS ON TIME TRUTH AND DEATH

e twelfth century when the attempt to convince jews of the mechanics of the incarnation was based on an appeal to observable natural phenomena perceived by the senses and understood by reason.43 the remark that the messiah must be propagated through the conjunction of masculine and feminine (sarikh lihyot al yedei zakhar u-neqevah) appears to be a direct challenge to the foundational dogma of the church.44 needless to say, in the period of the redaction of the bahir, christianity was not monolithic indeed, at no time in history has it been and surely some authors could have accommodated the notion that jesus came to be from the union of male and female. none, however, could have comfortably interpreted the matter somatically, presuming thereby that jesus was conceived in a womb fertilized

ame talmudic context that this letter concomitantly signals tihyeh and tamut, you shall live and you shall die. furthermore, the black-mark of death (nigrum theta) is depicted in the rabbinic homily as the blood-mark (tau shel dam, which is set in contrast to the ink-mark (tau shel deyo. this may be explained as a rejoinder on the part of some rabbis to an exegetical tradition cultivated by early church fathers that connected the tau of ezekiel with the paschal lamb, the symbol of salvation. this possibility is enhanced by the evidence (supplied, for example, by origen) that jewish christians interpreted the tau of ezekiel as a sign of the cross (related, as we have seen, to the shape of the letter in the ancient script) placed on the foreheads of christians.29 apparently responding to thi

ectives, edited by richard feist, 153 172. king edward: university of ottawa press, 2003. ferraris, maurizio. the apoira of the instant in derrida s reading of husserl. in the moment: time and rupture in modern thought, edited by heidrun friese, 33 51. liverpool: liverpool university press, 2001. finegan, jack. the archaeology of the new testament: the life of jesus and the beginning of the early church. princeton: princeton university press, 1978. handbook of biblical chronology: principles of time reckoning in the ancient world and problems of chronology in the bible. rev. ed. peabody: henrickson publishers, 1998. fishbane, eitan. mystical contemplation and the limits of the mind: the case of sheqel ha-qodesh. jewish quarterly review 93 (2002: 1 27. fishbane, michael. biblical myth and r

WORKBOOK FOR GRADE 0 VOID AND THE ABYSS

ath, blood, passion and life itself! let her mysteries be revealed to those through enflamed invocation! the sigil of infernal union, created by levi and used originally in maurice bessey s 1961 encyclopedia of the occult "histoire en 1000 images de la magie, and re-issued in english later on as a pictorial history of magic and the supernatural. this symbol, adopted by anton szandor lavey and the church of satan in 1966, removed the samael and lilith inscriptions and redrew the symbol, titling it the sigil of baphomet. the sigil of infernal union, as we choose to call it, uses the original names, which surround the goat head. they are, samael and lilith. many have pondered over the 22 reasoning for the hebraic sea dragon and fallen angel, leviathan, which surrounds the pentagram. this shal

ZALEWSKI GOLDEN DAWN ENOCHIAN MAGIC OCR

e aspects of it certainly call for items expensive to procure and for knowledge of ancient languages and tongues, though that is not true of all high magick. there was a time when, to practice high magick, it was necessary to apprentice oneself to a master magician, or mage, and to spend many years studying and, later, practicing. throughout the middle ages there were many high dignitaries of the church who engaged in the practice of high magick. they were the ones with both the wealth and the learning. high magick is the transformation of the self to the higher self. some aspects of it also consist of rites designed to conjure spirits, or entities, capable of doing one's bidding. motive is the driving force of these magicks and is critical for success. in recent years there has been a cha

ZALEWSKI SECRET INNER ORDER RITUALS OF THE GOLDEN DAWN OCR

. grade structure outlines (published in this section of appendix three. appendix four "the order of the table round" b y j a c k t a y l o r (known also as "the order of the cross and sword) the roots of this order go far back into antiquity long before christianity which came to britain in a.d. 36, when a company of twelve lead by st. joseph of arimathea arrived to establish the first christian church and community in britain. it was founded long before the lifetime of king arthur, who, when in his turn had become grandmaster, brought the order out from under the veil of secrecy it had previously been functioning under and established it as a powerful force for righteousness in the public and outer world. historians agree that this re-establishment of the order of the round table took pl

. the stranger was duly welcomed and these three people thereafter began naturally to work in a harmony of action the ultimate purpose of which they sensed rather than could define. these "beginnings" were the arts and crafts association in 1908. they had a feeling that they were working in expectation of something that they felt but could not define. they called their magazine the "forerunner" a church of england mission visited hawke's bay. the missioner was a man of deep spiritual understanding and saw in the work of these "forerunners" the preparation for a greater purpose. he stated to the effect "you have done well. now i will send you from england the people who will raise the house upon the foundations you have laid" following the mission, in 1912, dr. felkin and his wife and daugh

, may learn from thee the nature of the father, and by the power of thy spirit live in love according to his will, that thou wilt inspire science, art, and letters, to be the expression of god through human skill, that thou wilt consecrate the aspirations of the young and the rebellious; and strengthen the prophets that they may be forerunners of thy kingdom, that thou wilt give such power to thy church that she man have life and life more abundantly, with courage to go forward daringly, trusting in thy leadership, and unfettered by the past. amen" regardie- in memorial although i had only known regardie for about three years before his death, we became firm friends when we found that we both shared many of the same viewpoints as far as our magical outlook went. the regardie i met in 1983

1 10 INITIATION CEREMONY

the holy place stood the seven branched candlestick, wherein was burned pure olive oil. it is an image of the mystery of the elohim, the seven creative ideas. the symbolic drawing before you represents its occult meaning. the seven circles which surround the heptagram, represent the seven planets and the seven qabalistic palaces of assiah, the material world- which answer to the seven apocalyptic churches which are in asia or assiah- as these again allude to the seven lamps before the throne on another plane. within each circle is a triangle to represent the three fold creative idea operating in all things. on the right-hand side of each is the hebrew name of the angel who governs the planet; on the left side is the hebrew name of the sphere of the planet itself; while the hebrew letter be

18276066 GRIMM JACOB TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 1

customs. the names of the gods have found a last lurking-place in disguised ejaculations, oaths, curses, protestations^ there is some analogy between this and the transfer of heathen myths from goddesses and gods to iviary and the saints, from elves to angels. heathen festivals and customs were transformed into christian, spots which heathenism had already consecrated were sometimes retained for churches and courts of justice. the popular religion of the catholics, particularly in the adoration of saints, includes a good many and often graceful and pleasing relics of paganism (see suppl. 7. the evident deposit from god-myths, which is found to this day in various folk-tales, nursery-tales, games, saws, curses, illunderstood names of days and months, and idiomatic phrases. 8. the undeniabl

avroi pj]ikere koi darpatrrjv to^ 6ovt; avco trpot tov ovpavov, wrreixevat tod dem. if the god denied the assistance prayed for, his statue was flung into the river by the people, immersed in water, or beaten. in the carolingian romances we repeatedly come upon the incident of charles threatening the deity, that if he deny his aid, he will throw down his altars, and make the churches with all their priests to cease from the land of the franks; e.g. ferabr. 1211, 1428 &c. so dame breide too threatens to uncover the altar and break the holy relics; orendel 2395; and marsilies actually, after losing the battle, has the houses of his gods pulled down; eol. 246, 30. if the vintage failed, the statue of urban was thrown into a bath or the river^ the arcadians would scourge

the hand of man; this fits in too with the worshipping sub divo, with the word lucus used by some of the chroniclers, and with the simplicity of the earliest forest-worship. as the image melts into the notion of tree, so does the tree pass into that of image; and our wesiphalian irmen-pillar most. naturally suggests the idea of that thor's-oak in hesse; the evangelists converted both of them into churches of st. peter. i suspect an intimate connexion between the irman-pillars and the boland-pillars erected in the later mid. ages, especially in istorth germany; there were in sweden thorspillars, and among the anglo-saxons jethelstdn-jnllars (lappenberg 1, 376. there yet remains to be given an account of a sacred post in neustria, as contained in the vita walarici abbatis leuconeusis (t622

cent benign divinity among men, who everywhere approached it with demonstrations of joy, when in springtime the soil was loose again and the rivers released from ice, so that agriculture and navigation could begin anew^ in this w^ay tl:e 1 scheffer's haltaus, 202. hans sachs also relates i. 5, 508% how the maids who had not taken onen, were forced into the j)lough (see sujipl- to this day, in the churches of some villages of holstein, largely inhabited by seamen, there hang little shi'ps, which in springtime, when navigation re-opens, are decorated with ribbons and flowers: qnite the roman custom in the case of isis (p. 258. we also find at times silver ships hung up in churches, which voyagers in stress of weather have vowed in case of a safe arrival home; an old instance of this i will b

the suevi worshipped that goddess yiile-tide oflfer to their jauloherra small shijis smeared with reindeer's blood, and han? them on trees; hogstrom, elterretninger om lapland, p. 511. these votive gifts to saints fill the place of older ones of the heathen time to gods, as tlie voyagers to helgohuid continued long to respect fosete's sanctuary (p. 231. now, as silver ylovrjhs too were placed in churches, and later in the mid. ages were even demanded as dues, these ships and idoughs together lend a welcome support to the ancient worship of a maternal deity (see suppl. 1 philostr. de vitis sophist, lib. 2 cap. 1, ed. paris. 1608, p. 549- so jean le maire de beiges in his illustrations de gaulle, paris, 1548, bk. 3 p .xxviii' au temps du([uel (hercules allemannus) la deesse isis, ri)yne'.yp

A PRACTICAL GUIDE TO WITCHCRAFT AND MAGICK SPELLS

s buns that we eat on good friday were originally the ancient astrological signs for the earth, and were eaten to absorb the power and fertility of mother earth. hot cross buns were still thought to retain their magical qualities until the early decades of the nineteenth century and were said to offer protection against drowning. for this reason, hot cross buns were hung from the roofs of coastal churches where their remains can still be seen. the old ways did not die quickly, however, and so for centuries the two religions co-existed as people gradually transferred their allegiance from the earth mother, or mother goddess, to the virgin mary and the female saints. the persecution of witches but in medieval times, two largely political issues brought about the persecution of witches, espec

s at my caravan and go down the winding track to the beach for my sea rituals (and puff and pant up again. in winter, i work either round the hearth that is the focus of the small, dark family room where i write, or high in the attic bedroom of my narrow house overlooking the hills. altars your special place will need to contain an altar. to many people, the word 'altar' summons up images of vast churches with golden crosses or b-movies with dark-robed figures sacrificing damsels on a stone slab in the middle of a deserted moorland. but in magical terms an altar is simply the term for a sacred work space on which you place your tools, candles, incense and symbols for rituals. in practice, many people use their altar every day, as a focus for quiet meditative moments, perhaps at the end of

close to the fire, adorned with ribbons and blessed with honey. milk, the first available after the winter, was central to the festival as a symbol of renewed fertility. it was poured on the bed of straw. workers from the farms and villages would approach the bride bed, and in return for a coin, a posy of flowers or tiny gift would receive her kiss, bestowing blessing on their trade and homes. in churches, the candles that were to be used for the coming year in ceremony were purified on the feast of candlemas on 1 february. each person was given a blessed candle that acted as protector of the home against storms, fire and flood and defended cattle and crops against evil. the energies of this seasonal festival are good for the regeneration of any areas devastated by neglect or pollution, fo

ting the cosmos to provide by giving without seeking immediate return; also spiritual transformation, renewal of the life force by absorbing the powers of the spirit of the corn through food and drink. this is the festival of the corn harvest, called lammas or loafmass, when on 1 august the first loaf is baked from the harvested wheat. it corresponds to the christian harvest festival when in some churches corn is still offered on the altar, but the concept of offering up the first fruits to the deities in return for abundance throughout the year is a very ancient one. the lammas loaf, made in the pagan tradition from the last sheaf of corn to be cut down, was regarded as sacred by very early agricultural societies onwards. before christian times, it was believed to contain the spirit of th

ABRAMELIN1

lune, a spaniard. the death of josse, and the resignation of wenceslaus, left sigismond sole master of the empire. after having received the silver crown at aix-la-chapelle in 1414, he went to preside at the council of constance, where john huss was condemned, notwithstanding the safe conduct which he had obtained from the emperor. he endeavoured to end the differences between the roman and greek churches, visited france and england under pretext of reconciling charles vi. and henry v, but, as some say, in order to form a league with the latter against france, so as to recover the ancient kingdom of arles. the death of his brother, wenceslaus, in 1409, rendered him master of boheinia, at the moment when the revolt of the hussites was at its height. he commenced a war of extermination again

ABRAMELIN2

n, and immediately they will open without any noise, without being in any way damaged, and without exciting any suspicion of their having been broken open. when you wish to again close them, you shall touch them with the back of the symbol, that is to say, with the part thereof not written upon, and at once they will refasten of their own accord. and in no way should this operation be employed in churches, or for the committing of murder. also (remember) that this operation can be used for all manner of wicked ends; wherefore we should obtain (permission) first from our guardian angel, so as not to irritate him, and abuse the grace of god, which we have received. neither should this (operation) be employed to aid in the commission of rapes and violation of women; but only for (laudable) ef

ALEISTER CROWLEY EIGHT LECTURES ON YOGA

compels him to interpret this emancipation as union with the gaseous vertebrate whom he has invented and called god. on the cloudy vapour of his fears his imagination has thrown a vast distorted shadow of himself, and he is duly terrified; and the more he cringes before it, the more the spectre seems to stoop to crush him. people with these ideas will never get to anywhere but lunatic asylums and churches. it is because of this overwhelming miasma of fear that the whole subject of yoga has become obscure. a perfectly simple problem has been complicated by the most abject ethical and superstitious nonsense. yet all the time the truth is patent in the word itself (7) yoga means union. we may now consider what yoga really is. let us go for a moment into the nature of consciousness with the ta

ALEISTER CROWLEY MEDITATION

e men of old; they have made a science of life complete and perfect; and they have given to it the name of magick> it is the chief secret of the ancients, and if the keys have never been actually lost, they have certainly been little used<keys have always kept very quiet about it. this has been especially necessary in europe, because of the dominance of persecuting churches> again, the confusion of thought caused by the ignorance of the people who did not understand it has discredited the whole subject. it is now our task to re-establish this science in its perfection. to do this we must criticize the authorities; some of them have made it too complex, others have completely failed in such simple matters as coherence. many of the writers are empirics, still

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE OLD AND NEW COMMENTARIES TO LIBER AL

ng. al ii,32 "also reason is a lie; for there is a factor infinite& unknown& all their words are skew-wise" the old comment 32. we have insufficient data on which to reason. this passage only allies to 'rational' criticism of the things beyond. the new comment the 'factor infinite and unknown' is the subconscious will 'on with the revel 'their words- the plausible humbug of the newspapers and the churches. forget it! allons! marchons! it has been explained at length in a previous note that 'reason is a lie' by nature. we may here add certain confirmations suggested by the 'factor' a and a (not-a) together make up the universe. as a is evidently 'infinite and unknown' its equal and opposite a must be so no less. again, from any proposition s is p, reason deduces "s is not p" thus the appare

er week, 1916, fought and died like men; and they have established a tradition 'jesus' himself, in the legend 'set his face as a flint to go to jerusalem' with the foreknowledge of his fate. but christians have not emphasized that heroism since the crusades. the sloppy sentimental jesus of the sunday-school is the only survivor; and the war killed him, thank ares! when the nonconformist christian churches, especially in america, found the doctrine of eternal punishment no longer tenable, they knocked the bottom out of their religion. there was nothing to fight for. so they degenerated into tame social centres, so that theosophy with its black brothers, mrs. eddy with her mental arsenic experts, the t.k. with his hypnotists and jesuits, and billy sunday with his hell fire weh note: variatio

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE SWORD OF SONG

eventeen centuries ago. talking of fish-stories, read john xxi. 1-6* a twentieth century medium. or luke v. 1-7 (comparisons are odious. but once i met a man by a lake and told him that i had toiled all the morning and had caught nothing, and he advised me to try the other side of the lake; and i caught many fish. but i knew not that it was the lord. in australia they were praying for rain in the churches. the sydney bulletin very sensibly pointed out how much more reverent and practical it would be, if, instead of constantly worrying the almighty about trifles, they would pray once and for all for a big range of mountains in central australia, which would of course supply rain automatically. no new act of creation would be necessary; faith, we are expressly told, can remove mountains, and

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 1 2

ly be a better recommendation of the book than any words of critical appreciation."the virgin lies at bethlehem.(bring gold and frankincense and myrrh! the root of david shoots a stem.(o holy spirit, shadow her! she lies alone amid the kine.(bring gold and frankincense and myrrh! the straw is fragrant as with wine.(o holy spirit shadow her! lieut.-col. gormley writes:"the hymns ordinarily used in churches for devotional purposes are 'no doubt excellent in their way, but it can scarcely be said, in the case of many of them, that they are of much literary merit, and some of them indeed are little above the familiar nursery rhymes of our childhood; it is therefore somewhat of a relief and a pleasure to read the volume of hymns to the virgin mary which has just been published by messrs. burns

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2 2

says "at the southern side of the holy place stood the seven-branched candlestick. the symbolic drawing before you represents its occult meaning. the seven circles which surround the heptagram represents its occult meaning. the seven circles which surround the heptagram represent the seven planets and the seven qabalistic palaces of assiah, the material world which answer to the seven apocalyptic churches of asia minor, and these again represent, on a higher plane, the seven lamps before the throne."3 264 illustration described from page 265 "diagram 16. the rose of creation" this is a twelve-pointed star made up of four line-drawn equilateral triangles, effectively two hexagrams placed one on top of the other and rotated to produce a symmetrical duo-decagram. there are small circles touch

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2 3

ly be a better recommendation of the book than any words of critical appreciation "the virgin lies at bethlehem (bring gold and frankincense and myrrh) the root of david shoots a stem (o holy spirit, shadow her) she lies alone amid the kine (bring gold and frankincense and myrrh) the straw is fragrant as with wine (o holy spirit shadow her" lieut.-col. gormley writes "the hymns ordinarily used in churches for devotional purposes are no doubt excellent in their way, but it can scarcely be said, in the case of many of them, that they are of much literary merit, and some of them indeed are little above the familiar nursery rhymes of our childhood; it is therefore somewhat of a relief and a pleasure to read the volume of hymns to the virgin mary which has just been published by messrs. burns a

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3

row and vanish! dare to will and will to know, and you will become as great as, and even greater than, apollonius, flamel or lully; and then know to keep silence, lest like lucifer you fall, and the brilliance of your knowledge blind the eyes of the owls that are men; and from a great light, spring a great darkness; and the image survive and the imagination vanish, and idols replace the gods, and churches of brick and stone the mysteries of the forests and the mountains, and the rapture which girds the hearts of men like a circle of pure emerald light. the great seeming miracles of life pass by unheeded. birth and generation are but the sorry jests of fools; yet not the wisest knows how a blade of grass sprouts from the black earth, or how it is that the black earth is changed into the gre

ALEXANDRIAN BOOK OF SHADOWS OCCULT

to admit or boast of belonging to the cult, you may be endangering your brothers and sisters. for though now the fires of persecution have died down, who knows when they may be revived? many priests have knowledge of our secrets and they full well know that much religious bigotry has died down or calmed down, that many people would wish to join our cult if the truth were known of its joys and the churches would lose power. so if we take many recruits we may loose the fires of persecution against us again. so ever keep the secrets. those taking part in a rite must know exactly what results they wish to attain and must keep all their minds firmly fixed on the desired result, without wavering. notes l published in janet and stewart farrar's the witches' way, from gbg's text b/c bos. the witch

ALICE A BAILEY01 THE CONSCIOUSNESS OF THE ATOM

himself in hand, endeavouring to live the life of the spirit, refusing any longer to live a self-centred atomic life; you will have him searching for his place within the greater whole, finding it by means of definite self-initiated endeavour, and then unifying himself with that group. this is all that is really meant by the teaching given about the path in the protestant, catholic, and buddhist churches. they all teach the treading of this path, calling it by different names, such as the way, the noble eightfold path, the path of illumination, or the path of holiness. yet it is the one path, that which shineth ever more and more unto the perfect day. we can look, too, for the development of the power to think abstractly, and for the awakening of the intuition. as the great races have suc

ALICE A BAILEY02 INITIATION HUMAN AND SOLAR

rning groups, thus bringing about the desired results wherever co-operation and receptive intuition can be found amongst the thinkers. the world teacher presides over the destiny of the great religions through the medium of a group of masters and initiates who direct the activities of these different schools of thought. in illustration: the master jesus, the inspirer and director of the christian churches everywhere, though an adept on the sixth ray under the department of the mahachohan, works at present under the christ for the welfare of christianity; other masters hold similar posts in relation to the great oriental faiths, and the various occidental schools of thought. in the department of the mahachohan a large number of masters, in fivefold division, work in connection with the deva

throw much of their force into the work of such organisations, yet, nevertheless, they have their disciples and their followers everywhere, and work through many bodies and many aspects of teaching. throughout the world, disciples of these masters have come into incarnation at this time with the sole intent of participating in the activities and occupations and truth dissemination of the various churches, sciences, and philosophies, and thus producing within the organisation itself an expansion, a widening, and a disintegration where necessary, which might otherwise be impossible. it might be wise for occult students everywhere to recognise these facts, and to cultivate the ability to recognise the hierarchical vibration as it demonstrates through the medium of disciples in the most unlik

in church matters he co-operates closely with the christ, thus saving him much and acting as his intermediary wherever possible. no one so wisely knows as he the problems of the west, no one is so closely in touch with the people who stand for all that is best in christian teachings, and no one is so well aware of the need of the present moment. certain great prelates of the anglican and catholic churches are wise agents of his. the master djwhal khul, or the master d. k. as he is frequently called, is another adept on the second ray of love-wisdom. he is the latest of the adepts taking initiation, having taken the fifth initiation in 1875, and is therefore occupying the same body in which he took the initiation, most of the other masters having taken the fifth initiation whilst occupying

pupils in- 34- initiation, human and solar copyright 1998 lucis trust the occident in conjunction with the master hilarion. the master r. is upon the seventh ray, that of ceremonial magic or order, and he works largely through esoteric ritual and ceremonial, being vitally interested in the effects, hitherto unrecognised, of the ceremonial of the freemasons, of the various fraternities and of the churches everywhere. he is called in the lodge, usually "the count" and in america and europe acts practically as the general manager for the carrying out of the plans of the executive council of the lodge. certain of the masters form around the three great lords an inner group, and meet in council with great frequency. on the fifth ray of concrete knowledge or science, we find the master hilarion

ALICE A BAILEY04 A TREATISE ON COSMIC FIRE

itiates of the third initiation have taken feminine bodies, one in india will in due time do much toward the emancipation of the women of india, whilst another has a peculiar work to do in connection with the animal kingdom which likewise is awaiting the day of his appearing. the master jesus will take a physical vehicle, and with certain of his chelas effect a re-spiritualisation of the catholic churches, breaking down the barrier separating the episcopal and greek churches from the roman. this may be looked for, should plans progress as hoped, about the year 1980. the master hilarion will also come forth, and become a focal point of buddhic energy in the vast spiritualistic movement, whilst another master is working with the christian science endeavour in an effort to swing it on to soun

ALICE A BAILEY08 A TREATISE ON WHITE MAGIC

c speculations of man as to the why and wherefore of manifestation. little which is new has been added by the occident to these six speculative schools, though the western mind, with its genius for scientific techniques and method, has elaborated the ideas and differentiated the six theories into a multiplicity of lesser propositions. out of the medley of ideas, theories, speculations, religions, churches, cults, sects and organizations, two main lines of thought are emerging one doomed eventually to die out, the other to strengthen and grow until it, in its turn, gives birth to that (for us) ultimate formulation of truth which will suffice for the next age and carry man to a high pinnacle of the temple to the mount of initiation. these two lines are: 1. those who look back to the past, wh

ALICE A BAILEY09 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME I ESOTERIC PSYCHOLOGY I

rk, based on the formation of the hierarchy, and related to the second ray. lower expression: architectural construction. modern city planning. ray v. higher expression: t he science of the soul. esoteric psychology. lower expression: modern educational systems and mental science. ray vi. higher expression: c hristianity and diversified religions (notice here relation to ray ii) lower expression: churches and organised religions. ray v ii. higher expression: a ll forms of white magic. lower expression: spiritualism of "phenomena" the fourth ray is essentially the refiner, the producer of perfection within the form, and the prime manipulator of the energies of god in such a way that the temple of the lord is indeed known in its true nature as that which "houses" the light. thus the shekinah

of colour, of new ranges of sound, of an inner evolving and newer response apparatus which is beginning to enable him to contact the unseen, the intangible, and the unrevealed. he becomes aware of those subjective impulses which condition the quality of the life, and which are slowly and gradually revealing themselves. it is this unrevealed inner beauty which lies back of the emphasis laid by the churches upon the cultivation of the virtues, and by the occultists upon the use of a seed thought in meditation. these seed thoughts and virtues serve a valuable and constructive purpose. the biblical truism that "as a man thinketh in his heart, so is he" is based on the same basic realisation, and the distinction between the spiritual man and the man of worldly and material purpose consists in t

ray ii- 254- a treatise on the seven rays- volume i: esoteric psychology i copyright 1998 lucis trust lower expression: architectural construction. modern city planning. ray v. higher expression: t he science of the soul. esoteric psychology. lower expression: modern educational systems. ray vi .h igher expression: c hristianity and diversified religions. note relation to ray ii lower expression: churches and religious organizations. ray vii. higher expression: a ll forms of white magic. lower expression: spiritualism in its lower aspects. discipleship and the rays 1st ray. force. energy. action. the occultist 2nd ray .c onsciousness .e xpansion. initiation. the true psychic 3rd ray. adaptation .d evelopment .e volution .t he magician 4th ray. vibration .r esponse .e xpression .t he artist

ALICE A BAILEY10 FROM BETHLEHEM TO CALVARY

th "opened anew the gates of life" door after door is opened on the demand of the initiate and at the response by the initiator, standing on the other side of the portal. we shall see what each word signified. the word always issues forth from the centre. again and again in the new testament we are told that "he that hath ears to hear, let him hear,"28 and a study of the words spoken to the seven churches in revelations will bring much light upon the factor of the word. great racial words have been sounded forth and have brought about needed changes, and have signified a potency of true spiritual value to the sensitive. the word or sound for ancient asia in the past was tao, or the way. it stood for that ancient way which the initiates of the far east trod and taught. for our race the soun

a cave or underground chamber. 4. they led a life of toil for mankind. 5. and were called by the names of light-bringer, healer, mediator, saviour, deliverer. 6. they were, however, vanquished by the powers of darkness. 7. and descended into hell or the underworld. 8. they rose again from the dead, and became the pioneers of mankind to the heavenly world. 9. they founded communions of saints and churches into which disciples were received by baptism. 10. and they were commemorated by eucharistic meals. 2 these facts can be checked by anyone who cares to do so and who is sufficiently interested to trace the growth of the doctrine of world saviours in world idealism. edward carpenter goes on to say, in the same book "the number of pagan deities (mostly virgin-born and done to death in some

bolised by orion's belt) was the determining factor. the virgin was seen in the east, with the line of the horizon passing through her centre, and this is one of the factors determining the doctrine of the virgin birth. another instance can here be given to illustrate the astronomical background of our christian festivals. there are two festivals kept in the roman catholic and the higher anglican churches, called the assumption of the virgin and the birth of the virgin mary. one is celebrated on august 15th and the other on september 8th. each year, the sun can be seen entering the sign virgo about the time of the assumption, and the entire constellation is enveloped and lost to sight in the radiant glory of the sun. about september 8th the constellation virgo can be seen slowly reappearin

rve to show the continuity of revelation of which the resurrection (with its subsequent ascension) was the climaxing event for the occident. the outstanding need of christianity today is to emphasise the living, risen christ. we have argued too long over the death of christ, seeking to impose a narrow sectarian christ upon the world. we have fed the fires of separation by our christian divisions, churches, sects and "isms "their name is legion" and most of them are founded upon some sectarian presentation of the dead christ, and of the earlier aspects of his story. let us now unite on the basis of the risen christ christ alive today, christ the source of inspiration and the founder of the kingdom of god; christ, the cosmic christ, eternally on the cross, yet eternally alive; christ, the hi

ALICE A BAILEY11 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME II ESOTERIC PSYCHOLOGY II

begins definitely to function and to control. it might be of interest, if we here listed the recognised effects of the five laws with which we have been dealing: general physical law effect effect reaction quality 1. sacrifice world deliberate love for the s elflessness. saviours death "i saviour. desire the christ die daily" to follow. physical plane unity the masses. 2. magnetic world religion churches love of ideas d evotion impulse schools of thought organizations philosophy idealism 3. service humanitarian t he red cross l ove of sympathy. activity and allied h umanity c ompassion. activities astral unity. the probationers 4. repulse t he fight crusades of love of discrimination against evil. a ll kinds g ood. 5. group new groups new group of love of inclusiveness progress world serv

ed anew the various schools of thought who feature "guidance" or whose methods and doctrines tend to the development of an inner attentive ear, and yet who fail to teach the distinctiveness of the sources of guidance, or to differentiate between the various sounds, voices and so-called inspired indications which that attentive ear may be trained to register. the emotionally inclined people in the churches of all denominations and persuasions are ever prone to find a way of escape from the troubles and difficulties of life by living always with a sense of the guiding presence of god, coupled to a blind acquiescence in what is generalised as the "will of god. the practice of the presence of god is most definitely a desirable and needed step but people should understand what it means and stea

wers and spiritually minded men down the ages have set themselves to bring in the rule of the kingdom of god, the control of the soul, whose nature is love, and to carry forward the work which christ inaugurated, the era of peace on earth, good will towards men. this is plainly indicated by the widespread emphasis upon world peace, as voiced by the great political leaders and as worked for by the churches everywhere. the peoples of the world today are divided into four groups, from the angle of those who are seeking to guide humanity into the new age. this is of course a wide generalisation and there are many bridging groups between the four major divisions. first, the ignorant masses: these, through poverty, lack of employment, illiteracy, hunger, distress and no leisure or means for cult

those who watch, on the inner, spiritual side of life. this programme must have three objectives: 1. to discover, educate and blend together the men of good will, demonstrating to them the fact that in every country in the world, without exception, much is being done along the lines of a. international understanding and the brotherhood of nations. b. the betterment of human conditions by groups, churches and organisations, working along the new lines, without hatred, eliminating attack on groups or persons and the expressing of a partisan spirit, c. religious unity and spiritual unfoldment within and without the churches, d. educational activity, carried forward along lines of non-separativeness and broad inclusiveness. this can be done through the instrumentality of a new magazine which

eir point in evolution and demonstrating the work done in other lives. this group might be regarded in many ways as supernormal. its members are frequently misunderstood and it is difficult to account for all that they are and do. they dominate in world affairs, in the realm of art or in the world of business and are the guiding group in the world today. they are found active in government and in churches. they express predominantly a sense of responsibility, or a sense of synthesis, or a sense of god, or a sense of- 425- a treatise on the seven rays- volume ii: esoteric psychology ii copyright 1998 lucis trust beauty, and modern psychology must answer the question: what is it that differentiates these people from their fellowmen? heredity, opportunity, environment and the state of the gla

ALICE A BAILEY12 DISCIPLESHIP IN THE NEW AGE VOLUME I

he student is under no compulsion to accept any interpretation or presentation of truth; he can accept or reject the fact of the masters, of the hierarchy, of reincarnation, or of the soul and still remain a member of the school in good standing. no loyalty is expected or asked, either to the school or to a.a.b. students can work in any of the occult, esoteric, metaphysical or orthodox groups and churches and still be members of the school. they are asked to look upon such activities as fields of service wherein they can express any spiritual help they may have gained through their work in the school. leaders and senior workers in many occult groups are working in the arcane school, but they feel perfectly free to give their time, loyalty and service to their own groups. this school has be

ALICE A BAILEY13 PROBLEMS OF HUMANITY

e world but in a different form and under different conditions to those prevailing in the immediate post-war period, particularly in europe. the problems of capital, labour and employment also differ today in an increasingly automated and computerised world. change is occurring within many crystallized and reactionary areas of religious orthodoxy and separateness, creating new problems within the churches. similar comments can be made for all these problems, with the added fact that new problems are arising under present day conditions which are variations and extensions of the basic six discussed in this book. therefore, when in 1967 we are again faced with the need to reprint the book we realise that there are two alternatives open: one, to revise and update the book which would to all i

cerely practising goodwill in a family can completely change its attitudes. goodwill really practised among groups in any nation, by political and religious parties in any nation and among the nations of the world can revolutionize the world. the key to humanity's trouble (focussing as it has in the economic difficulties of the past two hundred years and in the theological impasse of the orthodox churches) has been to take and not give, to accept and not share, to grasp and not to distribute. this has involved the breaking of a law which has placed humanity in a position of positive guilt. war is the dire penalty which mankind has had to pay for this great sin of separateness. impressions from the hierarchy have been received, distorted, misapplied and misinterpreted and the task of the ne

lysis would make it seem. the psychological problem involved has a background which is centuries old, which is inherent in the soul of each individual nation and which is potently conditioning the minds of all their peoples today. it is here that our major difficulty lies and it is one which will not easily give way to any effort or to any spiritual endeavour, whether carried out by the organized churches (which show a woeful lack of appreciation of the problem) or by spiritually minded groups and individuals. the work to be done is so acutely needed and the perils of its non-accomplishment are so appalling that it is necessary to indicate certain major lines of danger and certain national aptitudes which carry a menace to the peace of the world. these problems fall naturally into two cate

minority that they are relatively ineffectual. it is well to bear in mind that had the teaching given to the young during the past few hundred years been of a different nature, the world war might never have happened. many and differing reasons have been given for the total war which engulfed us. this has raised the question whether the failure of our educational systems or the ineptitude of the churches may not be the basic causes behind the others. but the war happened. our old civilization has been swept away. there are those who would like to see that civilization return and the old structure again rebuilt; they yearn for a peaceful return to the situation before the war. they must not be allowed to rebuild along the old lines or to use the old blueprints, even though necessarily we m

ing of the produce of the earth largely for the benefit of certain groups of ambitious and wealthy men- 22- problems of humanity copyright 1998 lucis trust this is a drastic generalization but it is basically correct in its main implications, though incorrect where individuals are concerned. for this sad and dire situation (entirely of humanity's own making) we pay the penalty of war. neither the churches nor our educational systems have been sound enough in their presentation of truth to offset this materialistic tendency. the tragedy is that the children of the world have paid and are paying the price of our wrong-doing. war has its roots in greed; material ambition has motivated all the nations without exception; all our planning has been directed to the organization of the national lif

ALICE A BAILEY14 THE REAPPEARANCE OF THE CHRIST

is highly improbable that the reactionary churchmen will be the ones to recognise him today. he may reappear in a totally unexpected guise; who is to say whether he will come as a politician, an economist, a leader of the people (arising from the midst of them, a scientist or an artist? it is a fallacy to believe, as some do, that the main trend of christ's work will be through the medium of the churches or the world religions. he necessarily will work through them when conditions permit and there is a living nucleus of true spirituality within them, or when their invocative appeal is potent enough to reach him. he will use all possible channels whereby the consciousness of man may be enlarged and right orientation be brought about. it is, however, truer to say that it is as world teacher

y will work through them when conditions permit and there is a living nucleus of true spirituality within them, or when their invocative appeal is potent enough to reach him. he will use all possible channels whereby the consciousness of man may be enlarged and right orientation be brought about. it is, however, truer to say that it is as world teacher that he will consistently work, and that the churches are but one of the teaching avenues he will employ. all that enlightens the minds of men, all propaganda that tends to bring about right human relations, all modes of acquiring real knowledge, all methods of transmuting knowledge into wisdom and understanding, all that expands the consciousness of humanity and of all subhuman states of awareness and sensitivity, all that dispels glamour a

y, all that dispels glamour and illusion and that disrupts crystallisation and disturbs static conditions will come under the realistic activities of the hierarchy which he supervises. he will be limited by the quality and the calibre of the invocative appeal of humanity and that, in its turn, is conditioned by the attained point in evolution. in the middle ages of history and earlier, it was the churches and the schools of philosophy which provided the major avenues for his subjective activity, but it will not be so when he is objectively and actually here. this is a point which the churches and organised religions would do well to remember. there is now a shift of his emphasis and attention into two new fields of endeavour: first, into the field of world-wide education, and secondly, int

ay known and taught about the kingdom of god, or the spiritual hierarchy of the planet. everywhere, in all countries, there are thousands who are interested in the fact of that hierarchy, who believe in the masters of the wisdom, the disciples of the christ, and who will not be surprised when this group of sons of god, surrounding their great leader, the christ, makes its appearance on earth. the churches in all countries have familiarised the public with the phrase "the kingdom of god; the esotericists and occultists everywhere have publicised the fact of the hierarchy during the past century; the spiritualists have laid the emphasis upon the aliveness of those who have passed over into the hidden world of being, and their guides have also borne testimony to the existence of an inner, spi

al commentators since christ lived and left us or apparently left us. yet today christ is nearer to humanity than at any other time in human history; he is closer than the most aspiring and hopeful disciple knows, and can draw closer still if what is here written is understood and brought to the attention of men everywhere. for christ belongs to humanity, to the world of men, and not alone to the churches and religious faiths throughout the world. around him in that high place on earth where he has his abiding place are gathered today all his great disciples, the masters of the wisdom, and all those liberated sons of god who, down the ages, have passed from darkness to light, from the unreal to the real, and from death to immortality. they stand ready to carry out his bidding and to obey h

ALICE A BAILEY15 THE DESTINY OF THE NATIONS

d and spiritually focussed, is the higher expression of the sixth ray (working as is ever the case under the influence and potency of the second ray) and for us christianity in its earlier days was the great and inspiring symbol. in the same connection, among the lower aspects of the sixth ray are to be found all forms of dogmatic, authoritative religion as expressed by the organised and orthodox churches. all formulated theologies are the lower expression of the higher spiritual truths because they embody the mind reactions of the religious man, his confidence in his own personal mind deductions and the surety that he is obviously right. they do not embody the spiritual values as they truly exist. consequently the dreadful nature of the lower expressions of the sixth ray and the control b

sons of men as their possible and immediate goal. in these manifestations as i have earlier pointed out the sixth ray influence can easily be seen. when, however, an individual sixth ray influence can be noted in an era wherein the sixth ray is uniquely active, then the reason for the potency of the religious idea, as expressed in theological dogma and doctrine and the universal authority of the churches can be seen. this orientation of man to the world of higher values has been the main objective of the piscean age which is ending now and of the sixth ray influence which is so rapidly passing out. though there has never been a time when this basic orientation has not been going steadily forward, it is of value to bear in mind that during the past two thousand years a much higher, rarer a

hat some day the desire of all nations will come, that right human relations will be found everywhere and that goodwill will implement that fulfilment, leading to peace in all lands and among all peoples. down through the ages, christmas day has been recognised and kept as a season of new beginnings, of better human contacts and of happier relations among families and communities. yet just as the churches have descended into a profoundly materialistic presentation of christianity, so the simple christmas day which would have pleased the heart of christ has degenerated into an orgy of spending, of acquiring good things, and is regarded as a period which is "good for trade" we need, therefore, to remember that when any phase of life-inspired religion is interpreted entirely materially, when

orld thirsty for truth, for right human relations and for loving understanding. he will be recognised this time by all and in his own person will testify to the fact of the resurrection, and hence demonstrate the paralleling fact of the immortality of the soul, of the spiritual man. the emphasis during the past two thousand years has been on death; it has coloured all the teaching of the orthodox churches; only one day in the year has been dedicated to the thought of the- 82- the destiny of the nations copyright 1998 lucis trust resurrection. the emphasis in the aquarian age will be on life and freedom from the tomb of matter, and this is the note which will distinguish the new world religion from all that have preceded it. the festival of easter and the feast of pentecost will be the two

ALICE A BAILEY16 GLAMOUR A WORLD PROBLEM

but he is the only one who so achieved and he achieved because he loved so deeply, so wisely and so inclusively. his intuition was evoked through the depth and intensity of his love as it was in his master, the christ. 3. those who are the true priests. they are priests by spiritual calling and not by choice. it is the misunderstanding of the province and duties of a priest which has led all the churches (in the east and in the west) to their disastrous authoritarian position. the love of god, and the true spiritual incentive which recognises god immanent in all nature and peculiarly expressing that divinity in man, is lacking in the bulk of the priesthood in all the world religions. love is not the guide, the indicator and the interpreter. hence the dogmatism of the theologian, his ridic

of the chest, and each of the two eyes, thus forming the long limbed cross of the christ or of divine humanity. the cross is not, as you well know, simply a christian symbol. it is the great symbol of light and of consciousness and signifies the vertical light and the horizontal light, the power of attraction and the power of radiation, soul life and service. the cross as now made in the catholic churches, touching the forehead, the heart and the two shoulders is the sign of matter. it signifies in reality the third aspect. the cross which the group will make is the cross of christ and of the christ consciousness. gradually the cross of christ (the cross of the risen christ) will supersede the cross of matter and of the mother aspect. its likeness to the swastika is obvious and will be one

ALICE A BAILEY17 TELEPATHY AND THE ETHERIC VEHICLE

y groups or by aggregations of groups composed of living beings who have their own agents of distribution or impression. the entire evolutionary history of our planet is one of reception and of distribution, of a taking in and of a giving out. the key to humanity's trouble (focussing, as it has, in the economic troubles of the past two hundred years, and in the theological impasse of the orthodox churches) has been to take and not to give, to accept and not to share, to grasp and not to distribute. this is the breaking of the law which has placed humanity in the position of guilt. the war is the dire penalty which humanity has had to pay for this great sin of separateness. impressions from the hierarchy have been received, distorted, misapplied and misinterpreted, and the task of the new g

ALICE A BAILEY19 THE UNFINISHED AUTOBIOGRAPHY

ogma. missionary work was dinned into my consciousness by both groups. the world was divided into those who were christians and worked hard to save souls and those who were heathen and bowed down to images of stone and worshipped them. the buddha was a stone image; and it never dawned on me then that the images of the buddha were on a par with the statues and images of the christ in the christian churches with which i was so familiar on the continent of europe. i was in a complete fog. and then at the height of my unhappiness and in the very middle of my dilemma and questioning one of the masters of the wisdom came to me. at the time of that happening and for many years after, i had not the remotest idea who he was. i was scared stiff at the occurrence. young as i was, i was intelligent en

ational understanding will matter more. religious differences and sectarian dislikes must eventually vanish and we shall eventually recognise "one god and father of all, who is above all and through all and in us all" these are no idle and visionary dreams. they are slowly emerging facts. they will emerge more rapidly when the right educational processes condition the coming generations; when the churches awaken to the fact of christ not to the fact of theological interpretations and when money and the products of the earth are regarded as goods to be shared. then these critical international problems will assume their rightful place and the world of men will move forward in peace and security towards the new culture and the future civilisation. maybe my prophesies don't interest you. but

sters and their families in those missionary districts, we lived largely on chicken and i learnt why the chicken is a holy fowl because so many of them enter the ministry. this period marked another phase in the expansion of my consciousness. i had never in my whole life come across a community like this little town. there were only about fifteen hundred people in the place, but there were eleven churches, each of them with the tiniest congregation. among the out-lying ranchers were men and women who were cultured and had travelled and read and i sometimes met them. but the bulk of the people were small trades people, people connected with the railroad, plumbers, workers in the vineyards or the fruit orchards and school-teachers. the rectory was a small, six-room bungalow between two large

s the rector's wife and i am sure i was very nice and kind, but always i felt a barrier. i did not want to have much to do with the parishioners and i let them know it. i started a bible class, however, and that was a huge success. numerically it outnumbered my husband's sunday morning congregation, which may have added to the trouble which was steadily growing worse. members of all the different churches, except the catholic, attended and it was the one bright spot in the week, partly i think because it linked me with the past. my husband's temper was getting out of all bounds and i lived in a constant terror that the members of the congregation would discover it, and that he would lose his post. as a clergyman, he was greatly liked and was an impressive figure in his surplice and stole

man's interpretation and understanding of what he thinks god means. but it is a human, finite brain that does the thinking and has done the thinking down the ages. hence other human and finite brains can appear and give other, deeper, more significant or broader interpretations and thus found a more progressive theology. who dare say that they are not as right as churchmen in the past? unless the churches broaden their vision, eliminate their disputations concerning non-important details, and preach a christ, risen, living and loving, and not a christ, dead, suffering and a sacrifice to an angry god, they will lose the allegiance of coming generations and rightly so. christ lives, triumphant and ever present. we are saved by his life. the death that he died, we can die too and triumphantly

ALICE A BAILEY20 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME IV ESOTERIC HEALING

unproven and seems also not to be susceptible of proof, whilst religious groups and organisations have no confidence in any presentation of truth which they have not formulated in their own terms. this lays an undue emphasis upon belief and thus stultifies all enthusiastic investigation. the discovery of the fact of immortality will come from the people; it will eventually then be accepted by the churches and proven by science, but this not until the aftermath of the war is over and this planetary disturbance has subsided. the problem of death, needless to say, is founded upon the love of life which is the deepest instinct in human nature. the determination that nothing is lost under divine law is a recognition of science; eternal persistence in some form or another is universally held to

volume iv: esoteric healing copyright 1998 lucis trust in relation to the three temptations; in so doing much light would be thrown on the life, nature and character of the christ. under the law of perfection we are given the key to the civilisation and cycle of evolution which he inaugurated the ideal of which is not lost, though the application of the teaching he gave has been neglected by the churches and by mankind. you will note also that one temptation takes place on the summit of a high mountain; from that elevation both time and space are totally negated, for the vision of christ ranged from the past, through the present and on into the future. this state of awareness (i cannot call it consciousness, and awareness is almost as inaccurate a word) is only possible after the fifth in

ALICE A BAILEY21 EDUCATION IN THE NEW AGE

of purification plus religion and philosophy ii. l ove. cooperation .l oving understanding .g roup love petals the intellectuals .t he hierarchy. world aspirants plus governments and social order iii. will and. participation. purpose. precipitation sacrifice (in the plan (directed will of all (of the plan by the petals disciples) hierarchy) of science than by the hymns, prayers and sermons of the churches throughout the world. what then will be the task of the churches in the future? and what will be the major objective of the coming new religion? primarily it will be to bring about the opening of the love petals, thus inaugurating an era of true cooperation, loving understanding and group love. this will be done by training the people and the individual in the rules of right approach. the

arch; therefore they see no sound reason for excluding such an important aspect of human affairs from their reasoning and thinking and from the discovery of those new truths and techniques which may bring about the new era of right human relations. they ask: why omit political research from the spiritual curriculum? they deem it to be of equal if not of greater importance than the activity of the churches; governments condition people and aid in the production of any current civilisation, forcing the masses of men into certain needed lines of thought. the churches and men everywhere need to learn that there is nothing in the entire world of phenomena, of forces and of energies, which cannot be brought under the control of that which is spiritual. all that exists is, in reality, spirit in m

asked here: what are the major piscean ideals? 1. the idea of authority. this has led to the imposition of the different forms of paternalism upon the race political, educational, social and religious paternalism. this may be either the kindly paternalism of the privileged classes, seeking to ameliorate the condition of their dependents (and there has been much of this; or the paternalism of the churches, the religions of the world, expressing itself as ecclesiastical authority; or the paternalism of an educational process. 2. the idea of the value of sorrow and of pain. in the process of teaching the race the necessary quality of detachment, in order that its desire and plans shall no longer be oriented to form living, the guides of the race have emphasised the idea of the virtues of sor

ALICE A BAILEY22 DISCIPLESHIP IN THE NEW AGE VOLUME II

the subjective side. 2. the second factor of importance is deep recognition of the subjective reality of the spiritual world. i, in myself, as you thought of me, am only the symbol of that world, as are other masters, focussed as channels of contact and service in the hierarchy. you, as a group, unitedly and together, were asked to approach me and to contact me just as, in the coming new age, the churches of the future will (at the full moon period) make a definite approach to the hierarchy in order to a. intensify their spiritual life by the bringing in of spiritual force, with deliberation and consciously. b. achieve spiritual illumination through contact with the powerhouse of light, the hierarchy. c. store up strength for increased dynamic activity for an ensuing period of service. d

away with and some vague source of evil may be harnessed; they will regard it finally as a prayer that some equally vague primeval condition of blissful happiness may be restored and all unhappiness and pain disappear from the earth. this is, for them, entirely good and helpful and all that is immediately possible. i have so worded and rendered the invocation that the christian world, through its churches, may not find it impossible to use. second, esotericists and aspirants of the world will have a deeper and more understanding approach. to them it will convey the recognition of the world of causes and of those who stand subjectively behind world affairs, the spiritual directors of our life. they stand ready to strengthen those with true vision, ready to indicate not only the reason for e

rarchical impression and are determined to serve their fellowmen- 144- discipleship in the new age- volume ii copyright 1998 lucis trust 4. an increasing number of people who respond to the idealism and the purpose of the new group of world servers and who will rapidly join the group. the main requirement is meditation but as you know it is not necessarily the set meditation of occult schools and churches; membership in the group, however, requires the development of the reflective spirit along some line of human understanding; it requires also the power to focus attention upon that which can serve humanity and a compassionate recognition of human need. the unthinking man or woman, or those engrossed entirely in business, political and family ties, cannot form a part of the new group of wo

d for the reappearance of the christ unless, again, that preparation is an integral part of your own constant daily endeavour, and is not just simply wishful thinking and the formulation of a hopeful theory anent the future of humanity. it is useless for you to meditate in order to reorient money, for instance, towards spiritual work (and by "spiritual work" i do not here refer to the work of the churches and of the world religions) unless all the monies which you individually have to handle are dedicated to right usage, the fulfilment of your right obligations and the covering of your karmic responsibilities, plus the constant recognition of the relation of all money to the spiritual future of the race and the requirements of the hierarchical plan. there must always be, in your consciousn

grades in the social order must be met; world groups of every description have to be contacted. much of the work to be done, therefore, will be purely economic and will concern the right feeding and the development of a true security for millions who for many lives will not be interested in matters esoteric. the- 163- discipleship in the new age- volume ii copyright 1998 lucis trust reform of the churches of the many world religions is another aspect of the same work, requiring no occult information but the introduction of commonsense and progressive ideas into theology, and the shift of the ecclesiastical emphasis from material values to the spiritual. the political regimes of the world need orienting to each other; it has never been the divine plan that all nations and races should confo

ALICE A BAILEY23 THE EXTERNALISATION OF THE HIERARCHY

ry of every age and the positive germ of the subjective unfolding impulse which is basically the source of all current phenomenal appearance. this group of religionists and esoteric aspirants in their turn constitute the negative pole to the positive impression and energy of the planetary or occult hierarchy. consequently, we have: negative groups positive groups the masses the intelligentsia the churches and religions the esotericists, aspirants and occultists the esotericists, in their turn the planetary hierarchy broadly speaking, these groups divide themselves into the extroverted groups and the introverted groups, into the objective and the subjective levels of consciousness, and into the major divisions of the phenomenal world and the world of spiritual realities. the problem before

and concepts (the so-called ideologies) upon the mass of the people. parties, organisations, groups, societies, associations and alliances exist for the furtherance of political and sociological aims and to carry forward the projects of many peoples and the many and differing points of view, plus the many attitudes toward life and its arrangement and re-arrangement. i am not here dealing with the churches, the great religions or the religious organisations. i am concerned with the determining factors which are today conditioning the material life of the planet. speaking broadly, these forces and groups are occupied with material values and mental ideas. they are not principally occupied with the more subtle values, though these are incidentally present. the emphasis is upon the economic si

ds. where the form is more potent than the life, danger is imminent; where attachment to the material aspect or organisation is present, spiritual values are lost. today we are watching the death of a civilisation or cycle of incarnation of humanity. in all fields of human expression, crystallisation and deterioration had set in. worn-out religious dogmas and the grip of theology and the orthodox churches have no longer sufficed to hold the allegiance of the potent, inner, spiritual life; humanity is deeply spiritual and innately religious but needs today a new form with which to clothe the ancient verities. old political schools have been deemed inadequate and new ideologies bear witness to the strength of the life which is seeking more adequate expression; the educational systems, having

he conflict is on for what can be done when it is over- 91- the externalisation of the hierarchy copyright 1998 lucis trust i have given much in the past which can provide a platform of objectives and of methods. nothing that i have outlined is now abrogated; only fulfilment is postponed. for seven critical years, it lay in the hands of the spiritually minded men of the world, in the hands of the churches in all lands and of the men of goodwill and of the world aspirants so to work that the present conflict could have been avoided. but the spirit of christ was lost in clerical organisation; emphasis has been laid upon technical theology; the spirit of goodwill was not expressed dynamically and practically, but theoretically and negatively; the aspirants of the world had no true sense of va

uld be very greatly increased and its use far more widely spread. 5. i would have you in your own way prepare for a major spiritual effort which is to take place when this conflict has worn itself out and some measure of peace and calm has come about. each of you has your own sphere of influence and of contacts and each of you is in touch with similarly minded or enquiring people, with groups and churches, clubs, organisations and societies which are pledged to some form of effort towards human betterment, of goodwill effort, and of endeavour of some kind towards human welfare. now is the time for much work to be done with the leaders and senior workers in such groups and with people who can be prepared by each of you for active effort when the right time comes. to this task i call each of

ALICE A BAILEY24 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME V THE RAYS AND THE INITIATIONS

ature of the word, the a.u.m, and its later developments, the o.m. and the sound. much confusion exists as to its significance or the necessity for its use. the phase of its recognition through which we are now passing is a purely exoteric one of accustoming the general public to the fact of its existence. this has been brought about in three ways: 1. through the constant use in all the christian churches of the word "amen" which is a western corruption of the a.u.m. the a.u.m. is here the lowest aspect of the originating sound. 2. through the emphasis laid in masonry upon the lost word, thus subtly drawing the attention of humanity to the o.m, the sound of the second aspect, the soul. 3. through the growing emphasis laid by the many occult groups throughout the world upon the use of the o

e, and in the course of the evolutionary process learns to transmute them into aspiration; he passes on to a vague groping forward in an effort to understand and acquiesce in the "will of god" as he calls it; as long, however, as human approach to that will remains negative, submissive, and acquiescent (as it does under the influence of the theological approach and in the manner inculcated by the churches, no real light on the nature of that will will be seen. it is only as human beings enter into relation with the hierarchy and are gradually absorbed into the hierarchical life and begin to take the higher initiations that the true nature of the divine will will be grasped and the purpose of sanat kumara be revealed by an appreciation of the plan, followed by a consequent cooperation with

uch as durham or milan. the mysteries, when restored, will make real in a sense incomprehensible to you at present the nature of religion, the purpose of science and the goal of education. these are not what you think today- 214- a treatise on the seven rays- volume v: the rays and the initiations copyright 1998 lucis trust the ground is being prepared at this time for this great restoration. the churches and masonry are today before the judgment seat of humanity's critical mind and the word has gone forth from that mass mind that both of them failed in their divinely assigned tasks. it is realised everywhere that new life must be poured in and great changes wrought in the awareness and in the training of those who work through and in these two media of truth. those changes have not yet be

nthinking masses. today, party politics are as selfish, and therefore as reactionary, as are the mass of men; the real good of humanity is not the goal of the average politician in either group, for usually only his own selfish ambition and the desire to preserve a certain political ideology which has put him into power are the goal of his efforts. the principle of conflict is working also in the churches, but more slowly, unfortunately, owing to the corruption and soporific effect of theological churchianity; i would have you note my choice of words; i said not "of christianity" for true christianity, as christ taught it, is free from theological abuses and must and will be restored or perhaps more accurately reach its first stage of expression. everywhere the fourth ray of harmony throug

i said not "of christianity" for true christianity, as christ taught it, is free from theological abuses and must and will be restored or perhaps more accurately reach its first stage of expression. everywhere the fourth ray of harmony through conflict is active in the human family and is dominating human affairs; everywhere in the life of the individual, in the lives of groups, organisations and churches, in the life of nations and in the life of mankind as a whole, the issues are being clarified, and humanity is being led from one renunciation to another, until some day the human kingdom will unitedly take the fourth initiation and the great renunciation will be accepted; this step, lying far ahead as yet in the future, will affiliate humanity with the hierarchy and release millions of m

ALICE BAILEY THE LABOURS OF HERCULES

today. it might well be asked here, in what way does taurus, the bull, become the bringer of illumination? we are told that in this sign the moon is exalted and venus is the ruler. the moon has always, from the standpoint of the esotericist, and among primitive agricultural peoples, been regarded as the form-building aspect. the moon is the symbol, therefore, of matter and is seen in many of our churches, closely connected with the virgin mary. the consummation of the work that is undertaken in taurus, and the result of the taurian influence, is the glorification of matter and subsequent illumination through its medium. all that at present prevents the glory, which is the soul, and the radiance which emanates from the god within the form, from shining forth in its full power, is the matte

r any adequate concept. decanates, rulers and constellations aquarius, like other signs, is divided into three decanates. we are now entering the first decanate governed by saturn, hence our present difficulties, our political upheaval, the dividing of the world stage into great groups, with people who are national, patriotic, and those who are beginning to vision the international spirit. in the churches, in the religious field, division again, between those who are getting a picture of the universality of the love of god, and those who bow to authority and dogma. in the field of economics a tremendous turmoil is brought about by saturn, between those who bow to material things and those who are letting them go in order to get the better things; between those who grab possessions for them

dogmatic and theological religion has no longer its ancient appeal but, in spite of a widespread revolt against organized, or ecclesiastical religion, the urge towards the spiritual realities has never been more keen than it is today. the period of empirical experience on a large scale is with us. men and women everywhere are refusing any longer to believe the authoritative pronouncements of the churches or to accept blindly the dicta of any theology. they are determined to know for themselves the facts of the inner mystical experience, if such facts can be ascertained, and to grasp for themselves the nature of that identity which we call the soul. the world setting is ripe for a renewal of a living faith and religion which will be based upon personal knowledge and not upon the pronouncem

mes about in the heavens, the great historic sons of god make their appearance for the uplift of humanity and the saving of the world. it is also said that the conjunction of saturn and jupiter created a brilliant, arresting appearance [221] one other instance of the effect of the constellations upon our christian faith might be given. two festivals are kept in the roman catholic and the anglican churches, called the assumption of the virgin, celebrated on august 15th, and the birth of the virgin on september 8th. each year the sun enters the sign virgo around august 15th and the stars of which it is composed are lost sight of in the glory of the sun's rays. at the time of the ancient picturing of the zodiac, august 15th would see the actual disappearance of the cluster virgo, but now the

ARTHUR E WAITE TEMPLAR ORDERS IN FREEMASONRY

of the london grand lodge, and when that of scotland may not have been twelve months old, the memorable scottish freemason, andrew michael ramsay, delivered an historical address in a french lodge, in the course of which he explained that the masonic brotherhood arose in palestine during the period of the crusades, under the protection of christian knights, with the object of restoring christian churches which had been destroyed by saracens in the holy land. for some reason which does not emerge, the foster-mother of masonry, according to the mind of the hypothesis, was the chivalry of st. john. ramsay appears to have left the masonic arena, and he died in the early part of 1743, but his discourse produced a profound impression on french freemasonry. he offered no evidence, but france und

BLACK SERPENT1

nd (niv) 12 dominionist theologians believe that it is their responsibility, as christians, to bring the entire world- all countries, societies, and governments- under the "word of god" they are also postmillennialists, meaning they believe jesus christ will only return to earth after most of the world has been converted to christianity. under a dominionist society, mainline and liberal christian churches would be prohibited from holding services or proselytizing. all non-religious groups would also be prohibited from such. perhaps you might be able to worship the demons inside the privacy of your own home, but if you even breathe a word of it outside your home, you would be tried for idolatry and put to death. likewise for committing acts of magic, homo/bisexuality, adultery, sodomy, pros

BLAVATSKY H P ANTHROPOGENESIS

yugas and maha-yugas. as the whole cycle of prehistoric events, such as the evolution and transformation of races and the extreme antiquity of man, hangs upon the said chronology, it becomes extremely important to check it by other existing calculations. if the eastern chronology is rejected, we shall at least have the consolation of proving that no other- whether the figures of science or of the churches- is one whit more reliable. as professor max muller expresses it, it is often as useful to prove what a thing is not as to show what it may be. and once we succeed in pointing out the fallacies of both christian and scientific computations- by allowing them a fair chance of comparison with our chronology- neither of the two will have a reasonable ground to stand upon, in pronouncing the e

nces as these 'in a multitude of pagodas, the phallic stone, ever and always assuming, like the grecian batylos, the brutally indecent form of the lingham. the maha deva' before casting slurs on a symbol whose profound metaphysical meaning is too much for the modern champions of that religion of sensualism par excellence, roman catholicism, to grasp, they are in duty bound to destroy their oldest churches, and change the form of the cupolas of their own temples. the mahody of elephanta, the round tower of bhangulpore, the minarets of islam- either rounded or pointed- are the originals of the campanile column of san marco, at venice, of the rochester cathedral, and of the modern duomo of milan. all of these steeples, turrets, domes, and christian temples, are the reproductions of the primit

ccultists were already told "makes of man, created out of dust in the likeness of his god, a vehicle of the devil, from the first "why did you make of your god a devil- both, moreover, created in your own image" is our reply. the esoteric interpretation of the bible, however, sufficiently refutes this slanderous invention of theology; the secret doctrine must some day become the just karma of the churches- more anti-christian than the representative assemblies of the most confirmed materialists and atheists. the old doctrine about the true meaning of the "fallen angels" in its anthropological and evolutionary sense, is contained in the kabala[[vol. 2, page] 229 the mysteries among the mayas. and explains the bible. it is found pre-eminent in genesis when the latter is read in a spirit of r

y angel, full of wrath and consuming, and god gave him the dominion of the outermost sphere* 2 "eternity brought forth time; the boundless gave birth to limit; being descended into generation* 4 "among the gods is none like unto him, into whose hands are committed the kingdoms, the power and the glory of the worlds" 5 "thrones and empires, the dynasties of kings* the fall of nations, the birth of churches, the triumph of time" for, as is said in hermes "satan is the door-keeper of the temple of the king; he standeth in solomon's porch; he holdeth the key of the sanctuary, that no man enter therein, save the anointed having the arcanum of hermes (v. 20 and 21. these suggestive and majestic verses had reference with the ancient egyptians and other civilized peoples of antiquity to the creati

characters; each, moreover, having his karma distinctly traced, and every effect assigned to its cause. before other stanzas could be explained, it was, as seen, absolutely necessary to show that the sons of "dark wisdom" though identical with the archangels which theology has chosen to call the "fallen" are as divine and as pure and more so than all the michaels and gabriels so glorified in the churches. the "old book" goes into various details of astral life, which at this juncture would be quite incomprehensible to the reader. it may, therefore, be left for later explanations, and the first and second races can now only receive bare notice. not so for the third race- the root-race which separated into sexes, and which was the first to be endowed with reason. men evolving pari passu wit

BLAVATSKY H P COSMOGENESIS

little has remained of the records of the past. verily, the fiendish spirits of fanaticism, of early and mediaeval christianity and of islam, have from the first loved to dwell in darkness and ignorance; and both have made- the sun like blood, the earth a tomb, the tomb a hell, and hell itself a murkier gloom" both creeds have won their proselytes at the point of the sword; both have built their churches on heaven-kissing hecatombs of human victims. over the gateway of century i. of our era, the ominous words "the karma of israel" fatally glowed. over the portals of our own, the future seer may discern other words, that will point to the karma for cunningly made-up history, for events purposely perverted, and for great characters slandered by posterity, mangled out of recognition, between

cepting too much, the other denying all. wise is he who holds to the golden mid-point, who believes in the eternal justice of things. says faigi diwan, the "witness to the wonderful speeches of a free-thinker who belongs to a thousand sects "in the assembly of the day of resurrection, when past things shall be forgiven, the sins of the ka'bah will be forgiven for the sake of the dust of christian churches" to this, professor max muller replies "the sins of islam are as worthless as the dust of christianity. on the day of resurrection both muhammadans and christians will see the vanity of their religious doctrines. men fight about religion on earth- in heaven they shall find out that there is only one true religion- the worship of god's spirit* in other words "there is no religion (or law)

and the archangels now worshipped by the christians! the "fallen angels" and the legend of the "war in heaven" is thus purely pagan in its origin and comes from india via persia and chaldea. the only reference to it in the christian canon is found in revelations xii, as quoted a few pages back. thus "satan" once he ceases to be viewed in the superstitious, dogmatic, unphilosophical spirit of the churches, grows into the grandiose image of one who made of terrestrial a divine man; who gave him, throughout the long cycle of maha-kalpa the law of the spirit of life, and made him free from the sin of ignorance, hence of death (see the section on satan in part ii. vol. ii[[footnote(s* jehovah's connection with the moon in the kabala is well known to students* about the nazarenes see isis, vol

ccult doctrine, especially in chinese and buddhist philosophy. see "isis unveiled" vol. i[[footnote continued on next page[[vol. 1, page] 235 dii sunt demones inversi. can do, the dhyanis, who have no physical body to hamper them, can do still better. this was the belief of the antediluvians, and it is fast becoming that of modern intellectual society, in spiritualism, besides the greek and roman churches, which teach the ubiquity of their angels. the zoroastrians regarded their amshaspends as dual entities (ferouers, applying this duality- in esoteric philosophy, at any rate- to all the spiritual and invisible denizens of the numberless worlds in space which are visible to our eye. in a note of damascius (sixth century) on the chaldean oracles, we have a triple evidence of the universalit

save a few sectarian points, represents that which was a universal belief common to all nations till about a century or so back. it is still as orthodox in its broad outlines and features among pagans and christians alike, if one excepts a handful of materialists and men of science. for whether one calls the genii of hermes and his "gods "powers of darkness" and "angels" as in the greek and latin churches; or "spirits of the dead" as in spiritualism or, again, bhoots and devas, shaitan or djin, as they are still called in india and mussulman countries- they are all one and the same thing- illusion. let not this, however, be misunderstood in the sense into which the great philosophical doctrine of the vedantists has been lately perverted by western schools. all that which is, emanates from

BLUE EQUINOX

es his job. he is an outcast from society. he vanishes like morning mist. and there is not a single shadow of reason for all this, except an ecclesiastical nefas, based principally upon a comic turkish superstition. the stupidity of governments is unthinkable. people reclaim a little obvious freedom, and the authorities will not let them have it without all this cutting of throats, and robbing of churches! the gods seem to send imbeciles like louis xvi. and nicholas romanoff, and certain other persons whom i will not mention, at the moment when free men decide that it is time to strike for freedom. hear the word of the lord: in the next few years sanine and his like are going to hang a lot of people to a lot of lamp-posts. 666. special supplement the voice of the silence the two paths the

BUCKLAND RAYMOND COMPLETE BOOK OF WITCHCRAFT

tches have been able to come out into the open and show themselves for what they are. and what are they? they are intelligent, community-conscious, thoughtful men and women of today. witchcraft is not a step backwards; a retreat into a more superstition-filled time. far from it. it is a step forward. witchcraft is a religion far more relevant to the times than the vast majority of the established churches. it is the acceptance of personal and social responsibility. it is acknowledgement of a holistic universe and a means towards a raising of consciousness. equal rights; feminism; ecology; attunement; brotherly/sisterly love; planetary care these are all part and parcel of witchcraft, the old yet new religion. the above is certainly not what the average person thinks of in relation to "witc

hristian when in actuality it was only the rulers who had adopted the new religion, and often only superficially at that. throughout europe generally the old religion, in its many and varied forms, was still prominent for the first thousand years of christianity. an attempt at mass conversion was made by pope gregory the great. he thought that one way to get the people to attend the new christian churches was to have them built on the sites of the older temples, where the people were accustomed to gathering together to worship. he instructed his bishops to smash any "idols" and to sprinkle the temples with holy water and rededicate them. to a large extent wicca (m; wicce (f. also sometimes spelled wica or wita. 4/ buckland's complete book of witchcraft gregory was successful. yet the peopl

ere the people were accustomed to gathering together to worship. he instructed his bishops to smash any "idols" and to sprinkle the temples with holy water and rededicate them. to a large extent wicca (m; wicce (f. also sometimes spelled wica or wita. 4/ buckland's complete book of witchcraft gregory was successful. yet the people were not quite as gullible as he thought. when the first christian churches were being constructed, the only artisans available to build them were from among the pagans themselves. in decorating the churches these stonemasons and woodcarvers very cleverly incorporated figures of their own deities. in this way, even if they were forced to attend the churches the people could still worship their own gods there. there are many of these figures still in existence tod

mination questions lesson one answer in your own words, without referring back to the text. do not go on to the next lesson until you are entirely happy with the previous one. answers to the questions are to be found in appendix c. 1. which two deities were most important to early wo/man's existence? 2. what is "sympathetic" magick? give an example of it. 3. where did pope gregory build the early churches and why? 4. who or what was "jack o' the green? 5. what was "the witches' hammer" and who was responsible for it? 6. who was the anthropologist/egyptologist who, in the 1930s, advanced the theory that witchcraft was an organized religion? 7. when was the last law against witchcraft repealed in england? 8. who was the first witch to speak up for the craft (a) in england (b) in america? 9

nation questions lesson one 1. the god of the hunt and the goddess of fertility. 2. the belief that similar things have similar effects (like attracts like. an example would be the early hunting magick of primitive wo/man where a clay model of the animal to be hunted was first attacked and "killed" in the belief that the real hunt would follow the same pattern. 3. pope gregory the great built his churches on the old pagan sites, hoping to "cash in" on the fact that the people were accustomed to go to those places in order to worship. any pagan temples on the sites were either rededicated to the christian god or were torn down and replaced by christian churches. 4 "jack o' the green" was the name given to carvings which represented the old god of hunting and of nature. they were also known

CASSANDRA EASON A PRACTICAL GUIDE TO WITCHCRAFT AND MAGIC

s buns that we eat on good friday were originally the ancient astrological signs for the earth, and were eaten to absorb the power and fertility of mother earth. hot cross buns were still thought to retain their magical qualities until the early decades of the nineteenth century and were said to offer protection against drowning. for this reason, hot cross buns were hung from the roofs of coastal churches where their remains can still be seen. the old ways did not die quickly, however, and so for centuries the two religions co-existed as people gradually transferred their allegiance from the earth mother, or mother goddess, to the virgin mary and the female saints. the persecution of witches but in medieval times, two largely political issues brought about the persecution of witches, espec

s at my caravan and go down the winding track to the beach for my sea rituals (and puff and pant up again. in winter, i work either round the hearth that is the focus of the small, dark family room where i write, or high in the attic bedroom of my narrow house overlooking the hills. altars your special place will need to contain an altar. to many people, the word 'altar' summons up images of vast churches with golden crosses or b-movies with dark-robed figures sacrificing damsels on a stone slab in the middle of a deserted moorland. but in magical terms an altar is simply the term for a sacred work space on which you place your tools, candles, incense and symbols for rituals. in practice, many people use their altar every day, as a focus for quiet meditative moments, perhaps at the end of

close to the fire, adorned with ribbons and blessed with honey. milk, the first available after the winter, was central to the festival as a symbol of renewed fertility. it was poured on the bed of straw. workers from the farms and villages would approach the bride bed, and in return for a coin, a posy of flowers or tiny gift would receive her kiss, bestowing blessing on their trade and homes. in churches, the candles that were to be used for the coming year in ceremony were purified on the feast of candlemas on 1 february. each person was given a blessed candle that acted as protector of the home against storms, fire and flood and defended cattle and crops against evil. the energies of this seasonal festival are good for the regeneration of any areas devastated by neglect or pollution, fo

o provide by giving without seeking immediate return; also spiritual transformation, renewal of the life force by absorbing the powers of the spirit of the corn through food and drink [insert pic p264- this is the festival of the corn harvest, called lammas or loafmass, when on 1 august the first loaf is baked from the harvested wheat. it corresponds to the christian harvest festival when in some churches corn is still offered on the altar, but the concept of offering up the first fruits to the deities in return for abundance throughout the year is a very ancient one. the lammas loaf, made in the pagan tradition from the last sheaf of corn to be cut down, was regarded as sacred by very early agricultural societies onwards. before christian times, it was believed to contain the spirit of th

CHIREAU YVONNE BLACK MAGIC RELIGION AND THE AFRICAN AMERICAN CONJURING TRADITION

ioners f own experiences.[7] instead of viewing supernaturalism as a marginal subset of african american religion, i have identified supernatural practices as they appear within and outside black spiritual traditions. these include those that might be classified as "magical" whose participants claim an allegiance to conventional spiritual authorities (e.g, christian ministers, or members of black churches) while taking part in hoodoo, conjure, and\ 5\ root-working practices. take for example a former slave, self-proclaimed preacher, and healer in a 1930s texas community by the name of william adams. adams, as did others in his day, found in the christian scriptures a timeless collection of potent spells, charms, curses, and esoteric lore "there am lots of folks, and educated ones too, that

nd following the movement of blacks during the great migration from the south to the northern states in the early 1900s, a variety of forms of african american magic developed within metropolitan environments. in these contexts, conjuring specialists and spiritual practitioners were prominent figures in the black urban landscape, and in some cases their roles were reconfigured in african american churches. in the cities, magic was also reproduced as a commodity, reshaped by innovative profiteers, and appropriated by commercial interests and industries. although black american spirituality was still oriented toward human interaction with efficacious powers, other expressions of the supernatural informed black american popular culture, with the blues and literature as two important artistic

in the colonial era. historians have agreed that the majority of africans in the mainland colonies remained generally untouched by missionary christianity until the early part of the eighteenth century. only after the turn of the nineteenth century did any widespread, self-perpetuating evangelical activity take place among black slaves. following the onset of the great awakenings, the first black churches were founded (late 1700s, and by the time of the great revival of 1801, christianity was established within most african american communities. significantly, descriptions of african american "magic" appear in the early 1800s as well.[12] until the nineteenth century, observers provide only occasional witness of supernatural spiritual traditions and magical rituals among the slaves. philip

protestantism in large numbers in the latter\ 54\ part of the eighteenth century. although some blacks, both enslaved and free, had been black magic page 35 of 144 http//content.cdlib.org/xtf/view?docid=kt600020q0&chunk.id=0&doc.view=print 7/14/2006 exposed to christianity in the colonial period, educated in missionary schools, and baptized under the auspices of white benevolent associations and churches, from about 1750 to the period following the american revolution blacks responded proactively to the call of african american christian preachers. by the start of the nineteenth century, african americans were creating their own denominations, choosing their own spiritual leaders, and adopting distinctive styles of worship. the rise of african american supernatural traditions in this peri

m shows affinities with, as well as departures from, universally held christian traditions. in the british caribbean, for example, christian traits prevail within sects such as the spiritual baptists of trinidad and guyana, and in the ceremonial practices of shakers of st. vincent, which all maintain strong african elements. in jamaica, the\ 68\ africanization of belief persists in the protestant churches of the zionists and the native baptists. and in other west indian revival movements such as convince, kumina, and pocomania, a synthesis of ancestral rituals and protestant worship styles can be seen. within the indigenous african churches themselves, evangelical christianity began to take root in the western, southern, and central regions of the continent during the nineteenth century. t

DAVID ICKE AND THE TRUTH SHALL SET YOU FREE

ull and bones society was, and is, an important means of coordinating the elite operations. averell harriman is a prime example of how skull and bones members have orchestrated the direction of the united states and the world, but many of the americans i have mentioned in this book are members of the s and b. its members have been behind the eugenics movement, the creation of the world council of churches, and the american civil war (in which the skull and bonesmen worked with the rothschilds, who had an agent on each side, judah benjamin and august belmont. pyramid power 199 i have in figure 11 (overleaf) fitted together the overall structure into the global pyramid of control. i do not claim for a moment that this is 100% accurate. we are talking of a force shrouded in secrecy and disinf

rkansas days, larry nichols. it would appear that clinton misjudged nichols. he thought he could be trusted to keep quiet and take the perks. clinton gave him the job of marketing director of the arkansas development finance authority (adfa. it was a state-run operation created by clinton to, he said publicly, invest tax money in low interest bond loans to local businesses, colleges, schools, and churches. it would stimulate jobs, he said. when larry nichols took up his post, he saw the truth. nichols said..i'd been there about a month and i realised that i was at the epicentre of what i'd always heard about all my life..i was literally working, sitting, in the middle of bill clinton's political machine. it was where he made his pay offs, where he repaid favours to people for campaign supp

DAVID ICKE CHILDREN OF THE MATRIX

d called the scottish rite of freemasonry. the house of windsor, who were most certainly involved in the ritual murder of diana, descend from the merovingians. the three-pointed fleur-de-lis (formerly the trident of atlantis and lemuria) became the symbol of the merovingian bloodline and so you see it used profusely by british royalty, on official buildings (like a gate at the white house, and in churches (figure 15. the bee is also a merovingian symbol and this was associated with artemis (see picture section) and many other goddesses, including queen semiramis in babylon who is symbolised by the illuminati as a dove. thus the dove is another theme of british royalty's ritual ironmongery, sorry sacred sceptres. the reptilian bloodline is supposed to carry secret esoteric and magical power

pent and they were described as having six wings- just like the one in the garden of eden featured in the apocalypse of abraham.9 flying angels in religious texts are symbolic of the reptilians, some of which, according to ancient and modern descriptions, have wings and can fly. this is also symbolised in the flying reptilian gargoyle figures, which the bloodlines have on their homes, cathedrals, churches, and other buildings, including the british houses of parliament. seraph in the king james version of the bible is translated as "fiery serpent" and would seem to derive from the same root as the sumerian, seru, the name of a serpent in the epic of gilgamesh (the origin of the "noah" story, and sarpa, a sanskrit term for the indian reptilian "gods, the nagas. the jewish talmud forbids the

. in india, balder is the "great deva (tiva, or "devil) felled by lord gan (cain).42 the stories of st patrick in ireland say that he was sent by "st michael the victor" to expel the "snakes" from ireland. when the phoenicians and others from the sumer empire landed in britain they named many places after st michael, as with st michael's mount in cornwall. when the christians began to build their churches on the ancient pagan sites, they inherited the name st michael for many of their churches. the edda describes how el, or "old mary" as it calls her, fled from the figure 27: the serpent cult goddess, el, symbolised as a flying dragon by egyptian mythology figure 28: thor under his name andara (later st andrew) slays the dragon on a hittite seal of around 2300bc the dragon queens 163 battl

while taking part in satanic ritual. they know what it really means. to them christianity is the worship of the serpent gods, especially el and balder, and other illuminati symbols and deities. the knights templar secret society funded and 170 children of the matrix designed the famous gothic cathedrals that became shrines to the serpent goddess. between 1170 and 1270, some 80 cathedrals and 500 churches were built in france alone and dedicated to "our lady (el, semiramis, mary. the knights templar were controlled by the serpent cult/illuminati, but many of their members would have not been aware of this- just like the vast majority of freemasons today. the templars used the red cross of thor/lndara/george as their symbol and to all appearances they were worshippers of a christian god- ag

the serpent cult/illuminati, but many of their members would have not been aware of this- just like the vast majority of freemasons today. the templars used the red cross of thor/lndara/george as their symbol and to all appearances they were worshippers of a christian god- again like freemasons today. but at the top level, they are both expressions of the serpent cult/iuuminati. their "christian" churches and cathedrals are full of goddess, astrological, sun, and sexual symbolism, as is freemasonry. of course they are. they were both created by the same force. the great cathedrals are located on ancient pagan ritual sites. notre dame("our lady) in paris was built on a site of worship to the goddess artemis/diana- el. the reptilian bloodline, the merovingians, worshipped this goddess on tha

DAVID ICKE THE BIGGEST SECRET

landed at denver airport with no idea of its35background. even so, as soon as the plane landed id felt a very strange energy, veryweird and unpleasant. the airport was built at enormous cost on open land a long wayfrom denver and it is full of masonic symbols. there are also gargoyles, the winged-reptile figures that you find on the stately homes of the reptilian aristocracy in britainand on the churches and great cathedrals of europe which were built by the brotherhoodnetwork. there are also gargoyles on a building in dealey plaza where presidentkennedy was assassinated and now they turn up again in a modern airport built on analleged underground reptilian base. gargoyles are symbols of the reptilians and that iswhy you will find them at denver airport. the capstone or dedication stone a

ms, advertising and company logos.that brotherhood creation, the european union, has a circle of 12 stars as its symbol.we are talking sacred numbers and geometry here. the proportions of egyptian statues,whether big or small, were multiples or sub multiples of 12 or 6.the numbers 7 and 40 are also code numbers in the bible and the mysteries. so in thebible we have seven spirits of god, the seven churches of asia, seven golden candlesticks,seven stars, seven lamps of fire, seven seals, seven trumpets, seven angels, seven thundersand the red dragon in revelation with seven heads and seven crowns. the story of jerichohas joshua marching his army around the city for seven days, accompanied by sevenpriests carrying seven trumpets. on the seventh day they circled jericho seven times andthe wall

h herod the great.12 paul did not spread the jesus message to cyprus, crete,macedonia, asia, greece and rome. pliny and the pisos did. between 100 and 105justus, his father, and pliny, together with their family, friends and slaves, went to asiaminor (now turkey, the greek cities and alexandria, among many other places, toencourage the poor and the slaves into joining their new faith.13 the first churches werecreated in bithynia and pontus by pliny. he had visited these places a number of timesfrom the year 85 ad and this is the origin of the first name of pontius pilate. he was onlycalled pilate in matthew and mark, the first gospels written by the pisos, but in luke, theone piso wrote with pliny, pilate suddenly acquires the name, pontius. luke was writtenin the very years that pliny beg

n this. among their symbols, apart from thephoenician red cross, were a black and white flag (made up of two squares, the skulland crossbones, and the watchtower. all of these symbols have spanned the centuries tothe present day brotherhood organisations. the black and white squares can be foundon the floor of every freemason temple, because the freemasons are the templarsunder another name. many churches and cathedrals, like westminster abbey and notredame in paris, also have black and white squares on the floor, because the christianchurch is a front for the babylonian brotherhood. many police forces, including thosein the uk and the usa, have black and white squares on their uniform because they arecontrolled by the freemasons and the templars. the skull and bones is symbolic, inpart, o

all live. if thatenergy field is full of fear, people will be more likely to feel that emotion. and fear isthe four letter word that controls the world. the most important weapon for thebabylonian brotherhood since its creation has been the manipulation of fear. nothinglimits peoples potential to express their true selves more than fear. it becomesunderstandable, therefore, why so many christian churches were built on ancient pagansites and why so many satanic rituals are performed in churches under the cover ofdarkness. it was the templars, with their knowledge of the esoteric arts, who financedthe great gothic cathedrals of europe between 1130 and 1250. the gothic style can beshown to have originated with the aryan race in the middle-near east. the gothiccathedrals which were funded and

DAVID ICKE RELATED THE HIDDEN GEARS OF FREEMASONRY

irrefutable evidences of a conspiracy here? and, now the end is apparently in sight. the third world war, envisioned by albert pike in 1870 between israel and her arab neighbors, is apparently at hand. out of this war is to come antichrist. are you spiritually ready? is your family? are you adequately protecting your loved ones? from the rest of my website, you should make the connection that the churches and governments are all controlled by this brotherhood as well. statue of liberty- information compiled by a list member the statue of liberty is another brotherhood symbol highlighting the lighted torch, statue of liberty is actually the statue of liberties- the liberties perpetrated on the american people by the brotherhood. it was given by french freemasons, a mirror image stands on an

DEITUS

s, and judges them by the standards they have set. why, you may ask, does the satanist call himself a satanist if he does not believe in the literal existence of the devil? the satanist, of course, recognizes the importance of ritual and ceremony to satisfy certain human emotional needs. he sees nothing wrong with religion, and in fact considers it essential to human behavior, but recognizes that churches have used religion to manipulate the masses into obedience to their will. the satanist chooses his own god, one which will not make him feel guilty for being human, one which will not condemn him for all his actions the satanist chooses a god who represents the very carnal being who has the power to create a god in the first place. every society has invented a deity who represents the car

DEMONIC BIBLE

new rituals. in 1991, mr. miller established the embassy of lucifer as a political embassy dedicated to the dark lord and as a vehicle for the creation of a new aeon. he did not fully understand at the time what form this new aeon would take. he knew only that it would begin sometime after the year 1999. the embassy of lucifer received some publicity when he attempted to get its name added to the churches of stewart sign on the highway outside of his town. articles appeared in the local paper, the province, and maclean s magazine. he was also interviewed on cbc radio. representing the fact that the embassy of lucifer was still underground and that it would be several years before the rise of lucifer, the embassy of lucifer was also known then as the order of anubis. he published the newsle

DONALDTYSON EVILEYE

ng around them, and are willing to do anything to save themselves. victims of the evil eye frequently seek out help from gypsies and fortune-tellers, because they feel that they have nowhere else to turn. doctors and psychologists dismiss their fears. even priests and rabbis no longer realize that the terrible effects of the evil eye are quite real to those who suffer from them. shut out from the churches, the clinics, the hospitals, where are they to turn? some unscrupulous fortune-tellers deliberately try to convince clients that they have fallen victim to the evil eye. if they are successful, they offer to lift the curse for a price- a high price. so desperate are the suffers, they are eager to agree to almost anything. the fortune-teller performs a few meaningless gestures, mumbles a f

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 1

ains, saying, if you don t restore our brother to health, we will kill you. western occultism in africa today more than 100 million africans follow a form of islamic faith, and an almost equal number some form of christianity. in addition to roman catholic and protestant faiths, there are many variant forms of christianity, and many christian groups have become independent of the older missionary churches and reorganized as indigenous religious bodies. the religious picture has been confused in recent years as a result of the unrest attending the throwing off of colonial regimes and the establishment of autonomous governments. another important factor in the changes surfacing on the entire continent, in addition to political reform and upheaval, has been the education of many young african

n in america. while spiritualism swept across america, claimed many cultural leaders, and developed into a large organizational structure, it remained a relatively minuscule movement in the midst of a large population. it did become, as in europe, the subject of a much public scrutiny, but declined in the wake of the discovery of widespread fraud. however, the national spiritualist association of churches, founded in 1893, still has more than a hundred affiliated congregations. the emergence of spiritualism eventually led in 1885 to the formation of the american society for psychical research as a branch of the london-based society for psychical research. it investigated the mediumship and the phenomena associated with that movement over the next several generations and included in its lea

ook photographs. the spectators were too stunned and horrified to intervene. someone said, you must be from satan to do such a thing! the men laughed and said, well, you re worse to be adoring false gods. they then drove off in their car. local people linked the attack to a religious sect that had scattered leaflets at the grotto, stating that people should adore the head of christ in their local churches. three men were later arrested and charged with malicious damage to the statue. meanwhile prayers were said at the grotto, and people claimed to have seen the defaced statue continue to move. the grotto committee arranged for the statue to be repaired, and since its reinstatement at the grotto, pilgrims have still assembled there. meanwhile the three men who had been arrested after the ba

port on madame blavatsky, 1885.1960. adyar, india: theosophical publishing house, 1963. williams, gertrude m. priestess of the occult: madame blavatsky. new york: alfred a. knopf, 1946. yost, g. w. n. blavatsky s posthumous memoirs. boston: joseph m. wade, 1896. bleeding statues since world war ii (1939.1945, a relatively new phenomenon has begun to manifest in roman catholic and eastern orthodox churches. statues and pictures of jesus christ, the virgin mary, and the saints have appeared to bleed, and they bleed in significant ways, from the hands or the brow, places where christ was wounded during his last days on earth, or from the eyes, as if weeping. while such phenomena had been reported since antiquity, in the twentieth century such reports have taken on added significance in light

of radiation by the human organism with or without an instrument (divining-rod, pendulum, etc, and has issued its journal since 1933, published quarterly from the society s present address: sycamore barn, hastingleigh, ashford, kent tn25 5hw, england. website: http/ www.dowsers.demon.co.uk. british spiritualists lyceum union founded in manchester in 1889, bearing the same relation to spiritualist churches as the sunday school unions to the churches of other religious communities. it aimed at the intellectual, moral, and spiritual development of children along the lines of andrew jackson davis s vision of children in the summerland. the bslu encountered financial difficulties in 1940, and it eventually merged with the spiritualists national union in 1948. british spiritual telegraph an earl

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 2

again shed tears two centuries later, in december 1905. the original icon remained in the basilica until world war ii (1939.45. as the fighting started, it was hidden away until after the war, when it was returned to a new prominent place in the basilica near its entrance. carpatho-rusyn immigrants to the united states have continued the veneration that had developed around the icon, and several churches have constructed shrines to house copies of it. eastern roman catholics are similar to eastern orthodox churches and have icons instead of statues. weeping icons serve the same function in those churches that weeping statues serve in western or latin rite churches. sources: weeping icon of mariapovch. http//www.carpathorusyn. org. april 14, 2000. marie of agreda (or maria de jesus (1602.1

l consciousness. london: n.p, 1911. van over, raymond. total meditation. new york: collier books, 1978. medium throughout the history of spiritualism, a special place has been occupied by the medium as an individual qualified in some special manner to form a link between the living and the dead. most spiritualists would agree with the definition adopted by the national spiritualist association of churches: a medium is one whose organism is sensitive to vibrations from the spirit world and through whose instrumentality intelligences in that world are able to convey messages and produce the phenomena of spiritualism. through the medium, spiritualism asserts, the spirits of the departed may communicate with their friends or relatives still on earth, either by making use of the material organi

survival studies to laboratory experiments on basic psychic phenomena. observation of spiritualism by psychical researchers and its claims to demonstrate life after death have been dominated by the question of fraud. the exposure of two generations of physical mediums has largely driven such phenomena from the mainstream of even the spiritualist movement, although it can still be found in various churches and camps. fraud was mostly discovered in physical phenomena, but it was also active where mediums practiced mentalist tricks. information about sitters was collected ahead of time, or, in the case of pellet reading, during the session itself. spiritualists explain these lapses into fraud as being instigated by the spirits themselves, a hypothesis that is clearly untenable in the majority

ersity of california. santa barbara, santa barbara, ca 93106. melton has authored or co-authored more than 25 books since his first in 1967, the history of the bowling green yoked charge (1967. he was an associate editor and contributor to the encyclopedia of world methodism (1968) and senior editor of several book series, including the garland bibliographies on sects and cults (1982.present; the churches speak (1989.90; cults and new religions (1990.91; cults and noncoventional religious groups: a collection of outstanding dissertations and monographs (1992.94; and religious information systems (1992.94. he also works on the editorial board of theosophical history. in 1996 he became the senior editor of the multi-volume international directory of the world s religions. melton s avocationa

hology 1975. metuchen, n.j: scarecrow press, 1976. pleasants, helene, ed. biographical dictionary of parapsychology. new york: helix press, 1964. wiseman, richard and robert l. morris. guidelines for testing psychic claimants. amherst, n.y: prometheus books, 1995. morris pratt institute the morris pratt institute is the primary educational facility serving the national spiritualist association of churches. it dates to the 1890s when popular spiritualist minister/lecturer moses hull envisioned a training school to pass along the teachings of spiritualism to a new generation, many of the first generation of spiritualist leaders having already passed from the scene. he opened such a school in ohio soon after the founding of the national spiritualist association (nsa) in 1893, but it survived

EXTRAORDINARY ENCOUNTERS AN ENCYCLOPEDIA OF EXTRATERRESTRIALS AND OTHERWORLDY BEINGS

. three more craft shall come down to receive keith. this will be done to gain the attention of the many, for keith has a job. his first job will be to be received by us of landa, to be taken there for forty days and nights. during that time forty craft of landa will travel to every nation to show keith has been received. when the meeting is over, keith will return to meet with the leaders of the churches and the nations. he will demand the release of the scrolls for all human beings to see and understand. the master explained that earthlings cannot now tell the difference between good and evil because the scrolls suppressed ancient religious documents have not been available to them. the scrolls contain the hidden history of humanity, revealing all the truths that god, jesus, and mary wan

FAUST

turn around and from this height, looking backward, townward see. forth from the cave-like, gloomy gate crowds a motley and swarming array. everyone suns himself gladly today. the risen lord they celebrate, for they themselves have now arisen from lowly houses mustiness, from handicraft s and factory s prison, from the roof and gables that oppress, from the bystreets crushing narrowness, from the churches venerable night, they are all brought out into light. see, only see, how quickly the masses scatter through gardens and fields remote; how down and across the river passes so many a merry pleasure-boat. and over-laden, almost sinking, the last full wherry moves away. from yonder hill s far pathways blinking, flash to us colours of garments gay. hark! sounds of village joy arise; here is t

nt doth debase. mephistopheles not such is he! enjoy? how didn t he? meanwhile the realm was rent by anarchy, where great and small warred criss-cross with each other and brother drove from home or slaughtered brother, castle with castle, town with town in feud, guild against noble, all in fiercest mood. chapters and flocks against their bishops rose. if men but saw each other, they were foes. in churches murder, homicide; outside each gate each merchant, traveller, waits the self-same fate. boldness in all grew to no mean extent. to live meant self-defence- well, now, that went. faust it went, it staggered, fell, and up it jumped, fell over itself, and in a heap it plumped. mephistopheles and such conditions no one dared to blame; some standing each could, each would, claim. as peer of an

FELDMAN DANIEL QABALAH THE MYSTICAL HERITAGE OF THE CHILDREN OF ABRAHAM

g in a total of forty-nine different colors. the revelation tree has a different set of names for the sefiroth than the tree of the treasuries of elohim shown in figure 4.5 on page 120. most interpreters of the revelation see all the action described as occurring in the physical plane. however, the events described in the revelation occur on multiple planes. only the allusions involving the seven churches exist in the lowest sefirah victory, representing the physical plane. the forty-nine allusions in their qabalistic format as a tree of life are presented below :2 h' 8 :2" 2" f "1" 2: e2 2" 3 2 f 0#0 way of the treasuries of revelation (peshitta) 33' 8: h" 2: 2 2:e 8" 2 c2= 7 i; the lowest sefirah is called victory. since this is the lowest sefirah, it is in the material creation, the wak

e allusions in their qabalistic format as a tree of life are presented below :2 h' 8 :2" 2" f "1" 2: e2 2" 3 2 f 0#0 way of the treasuries of revelation (peshitta) 33' 8: h" 2: 2 2:e 8" 2 c2= 7 i; the lowest sefirah is called victory. since this is the lowest sefirah, it is in the material creation, the waking state of humans. the action of the other sefiroth upon sefirah victory appears as seven churches designated by their respective strengths and weaknesses. in sefirah victory" 2" 7 8f; the second sefirah is called strength or power. the experience in this sefirah is the dream state of most humans. the action of the other sefiroth on power is given as seals. in sefirah power% 8 a! 69/ 9 a< a) 9) f) a( 1) 8 6/ 9& a 6( c& 6% 8 a! 9 a< a 4 @6 9 1 "6 1% 1" f) a 0" 6: 6) 8 6& 3 1 e 1& 8 !9 1

e desire for power.3 finally, we would like to encourage the reader to recognize and avoid psychic enslavement to wizards posing as advanced central column yogis. such shepherds do not tend their flocks as servants of the lord, but rather act for the enhancement of their own power, fame, and wealth. the lord doesn t need your money to accomplish his/her works, and doesn t need temples and rabbis, churches and priests, and mosques and imams to awaken the hearts of the children. the lord just wants the faithful intention of your mind, and the complete surrender of your heart. to quote a bengali devotional chant, holy mother, because thou lovest the burning ground, i have made a burning ground of my heart, that thou mayest come there and dance thy eternal dance. and, as it says in the last li

FRANCIS A YATES GIORDANO BRUNO AND THE HERMETIC TRADITION

l, 12; ed. cit, pp. 279-81. 2 ibid, ill, 16; ed. cit, pp. 287-90. 3 ibid, i l l, 17-25; ed. cit, pp. 291-309. 4 agrippa was in touch with both reuchlin and trithemius, both of whom specialised in practical cabala. 5 ibid, i l l, 58-64; ed. cit, pp. 384-403. walker (pp. 94-6) has discussed these chapters. 6 ibid, i l l, 64; ed. cit, pp. 399 403- 140 cornelius agrippa's survey of renaissance magic churches is obvious. as he says in his conclusion' not everything has been said. the work is arranged to enable those who are worthy eventually to work out what is missing, and to prevent the unworthy from knowing too much. but the pious reader will feel the magical discipline penetrating into him and may begin to find himself in possession of powers formerly acquired by hermes, zoroaster, and apo

therefore "egyptian letters" join humanist latin as, like it, making for universal tolerance and mutual understanding, the dearest dream of erasmus. but this is a perfectly rational use of egyptianism. terrible, in terms of destruction of art and learning, were the results in england when the egg which erasmus had laid was hatched by the reformation. the smashing of the "idolatrous" images in the churches was matched by the destruction of books and manuscripts in monastic and college libraries. when in 1550, in the reign of edward vi, the government commissioners visited oxford, bonfires were made of the contents of the libraries, and, 1 the clouds of vagueness which hover over discussions of renaissance humanism become even more dense when the writers' subject is "christian humanism. eras

aticism. it is a parallel question to the one asked previously, as to how far reformation iconoclasm was aroused by attitudes to the magic of images some of which were relatively new. after the brief interlude of the marian reaction, the england of elizabeth was officially a reformation country, the reform being of an erasmian type, and erasmus' paraphrases of the new testament were placed in all churches. as regards learning at oxford, this meant that the old pre-eminence of oxford in philosophical and mathematical studies was not restored and was replaced by a different type of learning. the central feature of giordano bruno's visit to england was the debate at oxford when he expounded his "new philosophy, the reception of which by the oxford "pedants" he bitterly complained of in his ce

ng and invention for the public good which both bruno and campanella teach as a necessary part of their reformed societies. and here yet another, and a very unexpected, comparison for the spaccio suggests itself, namely thomas more's utopia. more's ideal republic has been universally admired for its ethic of social utility. and what was the religion of the utopians like? they had very large, dark churches, dimly lighted by tapers, into which the priests made a spectacular entry clothed in vestments of "chaungeable colours" made of bird's feathers arranged in a manner which contained "certaine divine misteries".2 the dress of the utopian priests reminded an early critic of "conjuring garments",3 and there is certainly rather a strange atmosphere about the religion of more's communists. the

FREEMASONRY AND CATHOLICISM BY MAX HEINDEL 2

terribly tarnished in the course of time, its pristine purity has long since vanished under the regime of creed, and it is no longer catholic, that is to say, universal. sects and "isms" have branched out in one direction and another, but still jesus from the invisible worlds enfolds in his love all the sons of seth who will call upon his name by faith, and he will eventually unite the scattered churches in the kingdom of christ. christian rosenkreuz was given charge of the sons of cain who seek the light of knowledge at the sacred fires of the mystic shrine. as the creative energy implanted by their divine ancestor samael caused cain to work out their own salvation through the fire of tribulation, and fashion for themselves the golden wedding garment, which is the "open sesame" to the in

FREEMASONRY AND CATHOLICISM BY MAX HEINDEL

ose from this water he was in the same position as hiram emerging from the fire; each had left his father respectively, jehovah and samael, and each was ready to serve the christ. therefore the christ spirit was seen at the baptism to descend upon jesus' body, which was inhabited and used by christ during his ministry. jesus himself, the spirit, left that body and was given a mission to serve the churches while his body was being used for direct teaching by the christ, and his blood was being prepared as an open sesame to the kingdom of god, a panacea to be used by his brethren, the sons of seth, in the same manner that the molten sea serves the sons of cain. in the epistle of the hebrews where paul gives us a few hints concerning the mystery of melchisedec in the character of high priest

FULLER J F C SECRET WISDOM OF THE QABALAH

sters of religion and not the doctrines of their followers because these doctrines and the activities springing from them consist of a mass of lies and unbalanced movements. also we must clear our minds of all the worldly sciences- ethics, aesthetics, philosophy, etc. we must jettison the symbolic language of the masters, and, having swept clean our minds of the dogmas, rituals, and canons of the churches, we must diligently search for that secret process whereby a helot can be transformed into a hierophant, not magically but spiritually. this indeed is the one and hidden problem of divine alchemy. we will first examine three masters known to all- buddha, christ, and mahomet. what is there common in their lives? the first was born a prince; the second was the son of a carpenter- or the son

GAMBLE ELIZA BURT THE GOD IDEA OF THE ANCIENTS OR SEX IN RELIGION

in a southeast and northwest direction from the eastern shores of the malaga peninsula to the western extremity of the british isles, that, through this immense range the same religious notions reappear in various places under various modifications, as might be expected; and that there is not a greater difference between the tenets and worship of the hindoos and the greeks than exists between the churches of home and geneva. concerning the universality of certain religious beliefs and opinions, faber, commenting upon the above statement of wilford, observes that, immense as is this territorial range, it is by far too limited to include the entire phenomenon, that the observation "applies with equal propriety to the entire habitable globe; for the arbitrary rites and opinions of every pagan

irgin gave birth to the sun-god. it is said that he issued forth from her side, hence the legend that gotama buddha was produced from the side of maya, and also the story believed by the gnostics and other christian sects that jesus was taken from the side of mary.[31 [31] the fact will doubtless be remembered that a similar belief was entertained concerning the birth of julius caesar. within the churches and in the streets of many cities of germany are to be observed figures of this traditional virgin. she is standing, one foot upon a crescent and the other on a serpent's head, in the mouth of which is the sprig of an apple tree on which is an apple. the tail of the serpent is wound about a globe which is partially enveloped in clouds. on one arm of the virgin is the child, and in the han

to that practiced by all the several nations of the world, in their earliest as well as their most enlightened periods. it was paid to the phallus by the asiatics, to priapus by the egyptians, greeks, and romans, to baal-peor by the canaanites and idolatrous jews. the figure is seen on the fascia which runs round the circus of nismes, and over the portal of the cathedral of toulouse, and several churches of bordeaux" of the lingham and yoni and their universal acceptance as religious emblems, barlow remarks that it was a "worship which would appear to have made the tour of the globe and to have left traces of its existence where we might least expect to find it" in referring to the "sculptured indecencies" connected with religious rites, which, being wrought in imperishable stone, have be

he birth of christ, but for the rising of the new sun" on the authority of this same prelate it is found that in the fifth century, the faithful, before entering the basilica of st. peter, were wont to turn and salute the shining orb of day. the roman winter solstice which was connected with the worship of mithra, and which was named the "birthday of the unconquered om" was adopted by the western churches some time during the fourth century. from the west it passed to the eastern churches, where it finally became "the solemn anniversary of the birth of christ" in ireland the ceremonies attending the mid-winter festival were formerly regarded as exceedingly important. a short time before the approach of the winter solstice, voices were heard throughout the island proclaiming "the new year i

sacred to greek and romish christians as connected with the life and death of their risen lord, are equally sacred to the pagans as commemorating the life and death of their savior--the new sun. even gethsemane is marked by characteristics which prove that it is no less interesting to pagans, or, more properly speaking, to the pagan followers of christ, than it is to those of the greek and romish churches. here is a holy tree, and not far distant is a cave of mithras. there is also to be seen a trinity of stones "those of janus (chemosh, petros and ion, all solar terms and connected with the sitting or sinking down to rest of the kuros" messrs. maundrell and sandys, who in 1697 visited all the holy places in and around jerusalem, state that the entire city, but especially the sites of mori

GILBERT AE WAITE A MAGICIAN OF MANY PARTS

therwise theymighthave avoided.andcannothingbe done? i amlothtothinkso.muchas hemightencourage others, however, hetookno action himself, and in time hedidlose hisfaith-thoughby a processofgradual erosion rather thanthroughany sudden rejection following his sister's death,andthechurchofromealways remained for him, for allthathe had left it,theonly valid formofinstitutional christianity.thereformed churches he loathed: the kindestcommenthe couldbringhimself to make aboutthemwas a descriptionofthemas'aleanmethodofobservance and worshipwhichfinds the soul in nudity and cares for itwithoutclothing it',11his uncompromising attitude is perhaps best summed up by oneofhis aphorisms fromstepstothecrown,inwhichhesays.,protestantism isnotsomucha derelictionofcreed as a virus.ofatmosphere'(i.2. xxxvi

o not see, he wrote,'thatit can be otherwise in his [the mystic's] case than that the answers to prayer are standing continually aroundhimand this much more closely than the hills around jerusalem; while the attitude of the mystics to the atonement 'outside all doctrinal questions, was best expressed by eckartshausen,whosaw it as'thegreat event of the grand andholyassemblies which are leading the churches. in more prosaic vein he added that,'itis certainly a greattruththat the divine has made itself abased sothatnone at last shall be leftoutofthe union (letter of may 1905. nicoll utilized allthatwaite had written, and his lectures (which were later printed in his bookthegardenofnuts)putforward many of waite'sownideas-inparticular the doctrineoftheholyassembly, which, nicoll told his audien

GILBERT THE MAGICAL MASON

.saint augustine confessed he had practised divination by casting lots, and he wrote that he did not disapprove of this manner of learning futurity provided it were not used for unholy purposes; he was a bishop of hippo and died in the year 430a.d.gregory, bishop of tours, who died in 595, was a famous historian; he tells us that the clergy of his day used to lay the bible upon the altar in their churches, and then pray that god might lead them to a proper decision of any matter, and to a disclosure of the future, by their choice of verses in that divine book. gilbert of nogent, in the twelfth century, wrote that it was a custom, at the consecration of a bishop, to consult by casting lots as to the success or coming fate of the episcopate of the newly ordained prelate. albertus magnus was

of reverence and worship as representing gods or deified ancestors. in later times, when the art of building had made progress, particular stones and portions of a building received special workmanship as well as particular names; for example, note the corner stone, the key stone, and the cape stone; and at last complete buildings of stone were erected for the worship of god- altars, temples and churches. at the period of our masonic initiation we are made to represent the foundation stone always placed at the north255 east corner of the building; one side facing to the north representing darkness and ignorance, and. the other to the rising sun of knowledge in the east. this corner stone was andsrillis often laid with ceremonial forms, and beneathitwere placed in olden times and also in o

rodox character: it was set in motion by a russian lady, h. p. blavatsky, who was inspired by a supreme passion for oriental wisdom, and having been successful in gaining much of the hidden teaching of the hindoo adepts she fluttered the english religious impassive calm by the great critical destruc255 tive workisisunveiled,which condemned in severe terms some errors and failures of the christian churches, and followed it up by an attempt to convince western europe and america of the value of the cosmogonical and supra-terrestrial lore of the brahmin and kshatriya pundits of hindostan.thesecretdoctrineinterested and puzzled us all by its profound sug255 gestions of an existing knowledge of prehistoric ages, and by its assertions regarding man's relation to supernatural beings of angelic ty

thought,butit was clearly nota recent spiritual development 291desirable that it should supplant the christianity of europe, and blavatsky's successor, annie besant, made a serious error in continuing theosophic development still further on hindoo lines, for there came on a tendency to drift into later hindoo retrograde notions and the lax morals of recent hinduism. blavatsky, in criticizing the churches of europe, failed to recognize that behind their failings lay the divine basis of the christ spirit, and besant has erred in the same way. i do not thinkitwise to overlook the fact that another tendency is arising in the minds and is shown in the teachings of more recent students: there is appearing a new presentation of christ and of his teaching: this mode of thought, indeed, began at t

GLOBAL FREEMASONRY

symbol adopted by the masons is known as the star of david; it is a hexagram formed by the imposition of one equilateral triangle on another. today it is known as the symbol of judaism and appears on the flag of israel. but actually, the origin of this symbol is in ancient egypt .this emblem was first created by the templar knights which they began to use as symbolism in wall decoration in their churches. this is because they were the first ones to discover in jerusalem some important facts about christianity. after the templars were dis- ld materialism revisited one of masonry's most important symbols is the six-pointed star. le global freemasonry the six-pointed star is the seal of a prophet and a holy symbol. however, masons interpret it according to the pagan beliefs of ancient egypt

lution, were all masons. the masons were intimate with the jacobins who were the leaders of the revolution. this had led some historians to the opinion that it is difficult to distinguish between jacobinism and masonry in france of this period (see harun yahya's new masonic order) during the french revolution, much hostility was evinced toward religion. many clergymen were sent to the guillotine, churches were destroyed, and, moreover, there were those who wanted to eradicate christianity totally and replace it with a deviant, pagan, symbolic religion called "the religion of reason" the leaders of the revolution also became victims of this madness, every one of them finally losing their heads on the guillotine, to which they themselves had condemned so many people. even today, many frenchm

GNOSTIC HANDBOOK

milarity to the israelite traditions. one interesting fact to note is that according to many modern linguists the welsh language has more words taken from hebrew than any other language world-wide. this and many other historical facts suggest that the traditions of early england rather than being darkly pagan were actually gnostic and probably embodied more truth than what was being taught in the churches that were attacking them for heresy! a later tradition regarding the relationship of jesus to the druids adds even further light on these connections. in regards to jesus traveling to britain the details are sketchy but reliable. the evidence suggests that israel was more of a cosmopolitan region than many scholars have realised, it had links with many peoples and many cultures. joseph of

GNOSTIC STUDIES THE GNOSTIC HANDBOOK II GNOSTIC THEURGY

jesus and even a new age jesus (fig 15) it must be understood that there is an immense difference between the forms of the mind and those of the universe itself, between archetypes and gods and between archetypes and eggregores. in some cases there can even be two or more distinct forms of one deity. for example, we have the jesus of history and the neurotic, twisted forms created by the various churches and denominations of christendom. all exist and are, in some sense, real. one is of immense light power, and the others of great archonic power. one leads from the lower worlds into the static kingdom, the others perpetuate the dialectic cycle. when such images become confused, personal mental components can be fixed onto external deities and thereby become highly destructive. when we sta

he can only go as far as his untransformed astral body is capable of taking him. accordingly, he ends in the lower astral kingdoms, where he will confuse the astral light of the archons with the real light of the higher worlds. the process of forming the antakarana is through the use of the imagination and is intricately connected to the seven chakras or as the gnostics understood them, the seven churches. to appreciate this we need to understand that the brain/mind complex and the electro-magnetic fields are not isolated in their respective systems. it is too easy to consider the brain/mind as only operating within the physical organ of the brain, but consciousness is more complex than that. consciousness exists on seven different levels and manifests in both the brain (in its seven compo

energies in these centres can be refined and the antakarana and adept/scribe created. as further refinement takes place more energy from the solar logos can be received into the psychic/ mental structures, while at the same time limiting the receipt of fallen forces this is self perpetuating, as more light is received, the chakras are further developed and more light is received again. the seven churches or chakras hence form a central aspect of the spiritual practice of transfiguration. the mystery of the seven churches these seven are the eyes of the lord, which range throughout the earth. zechariah 4:10 the seven churches of the revelation of jesus christ to st. john have many meanings. in keeping with multiple levels of interpretation the churches can be understood as messages relatin

rately chosen an extravagant paragraph heading, as it is important to consider how alien the gnostic really is to the fallen world. once you are on the path of transfiguration your very substance is in a state of transformation, a state gnostic theurgy page 178 which is opposed to everything the demiurge, the world of the archons and by extension, the physical world system (including governments, churches etc) stand for. when jesus said you should expect persecution, he was not joking! when you start to be reborn, your energy is like a beacon, a flashing light warning the fallen system, the archons, memes, demons and fallen angels to take a special interest. i am not suggesting you should always be looking over your shoulder, paranoia does not help in spiritual transformation, however, you

specific formula, and a means of spiritual illumination. for example, the age of pisces can be correlated with the imagery of horus and is the time which focuses on reconciliation of man with the light worlds. however, just as powerful as the formula of light, is the misuse of the aeonic force by the archons to create an unbalanced current. for example, in this same period, the apostate christian churches (under the direction of emperor constantine) re-edited the bible and created a political force which has decayed western civilisation ever since. we can correlate the astrological ages with events within history quite easily. we can link the age of aries with the early sacrificial religions, the age of pisces with that of the revelation of jesus (the imagery of the fish is certainly sugge

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM17

be at hand, and would fain impart the same with all our hearts to other godly learned men, notwithstanding our handwriting which is in our hands, no man (except god alone) can make it common, nor any unworthy person is able to bereave us of it. but we shall help with secret aid this, so good a cause, as god shall permit or hinder us. for our god is not blind, as the heathen's fortuna, but is the churches' ornament and the honor of the temple. our philosophy also is not a new invention, but as adam after his fall hath received it, and as moses and solomon used it, also it ought not much to be doubted of, or contradicted by other opinions, or meanings; but seeing the truth is peaceable, brief, and always like herself in all things, and especially accorded with by jesus in omnia parte and al

GRIMM JACOB TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 3

passes this lady. herbs and flowers are named after mary, her images are carried about, and, quite in accordance with the heathen worship, installed on forest trees. she is a divine mother, she is a spinning-wife, she appears as maid of mercy (vierge secourable) to whosoever calls upon her. to the country folk in italy, mary stands well in the foreground of their religion; the madonnas of several churches in naples are looked upon as so many different divine beings, and even as rivals, and a santa venere by their side gives no offence. three marys together (p. 416, note) resemble the three norns and three fays; mary cai'ries stones and earth in her apron (p. 537) like athena or the fay. the worship of maiy altogether, being neither founded on scripture nor recognised by the first centuries

es became more secular; the paintings of the mid. ages, and even raphaefs great soul-stirring compositions, for want of such a type, were obliged to invent their figures, the legend from which artists chiefly drew their subjects being already song or story; accordingly these pictures stand lower than the works of greek art, and the spirit of protestantism insists on their being bundled out of the churches. but if our heathen gods were imagined sitting on mountains and in sacred groves, then our medieval churches soaring skyward as lofty trees, whose sublime effect is unapproached by any greek pediments and pillars, may fairly be referable to that old peeface. 11 german way of thiuking. irmansul and yggdrasill were sacred trees, rearing their heads into the breezes: the tree is the steed (d

, si zierte liomarc gewalt, dannin man undir der erdin den win santi verre, mit steinin rinnin, den hcrriu al ci minnin, di ci oolne wdiiu m_dilhalt' 1022 devil. avhicb is still named giograputteu (faye p. 119. bell-ringing is hated by dwarfs (p. 459, giants (faye p. 7. 17. tliiele 1, 42, and devils/ who keep retiring before it: these legends all signalize the triumph of christianity. out of some churches the devil drags the bells away (deut. sag. 202: at first he does not know what the new structure is for^ and is pacified by evasive answers (no. 181; but when it stands complete, he tries to batter it down with stones. devil's stones ai'e either those he has dropt as he bore them through the air for building, or those he carried up the hills when undoing some work he had begun, or those h

ow fire, she dwindles away. that such figures were sometimes baptized, is shewn by a sermon of berthokvs (cod. pal. 35 fol. 27* so nimpt diu her und tauft ein wachs, diu ein holz, diu ein totenpein (dead man's bone, allez daz sie domit bezouber^ and this proves the connexion of magical appliances with superstitious healing appliances. as the sick and the restored used to consecrate and hang up in churches an image or a limb of wax, so by images the witch maimed and killed. no doubt this kind of conjuring goes back to the oldest times; we find it in ovid, amor. iii. 7, 29: sagave punicea defixit nomina cera, et medium tenues in jecur egit acus? and goeth and taketli liis crossbow, and having bent it, will shoot at the image' then said the other' as thou lovest thy life, duck thee under the

GRIMM TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 2 1883 COMPLETE

threat: dare to cut in my wood, and i ll strike thee dead (asbiornsen s moe, no. 6; the danish folk-song of eline af yillenskov is founded on this, d.v. 1, 175. and no less do 554 giants. giants (like dwarfs, p. 459) hate the ringing of bells, as in the swedish tale of the old giant in the mountain (afzelius 3, 88; therefore they sling rocks at the belfries. gargantua also carries off bells from churches. in many of the tales that have come before us, giant and devil are convertible terms, especially where the former has laid aside his clumsiness. the same with a number of other resemblances between the two. the devil is described as many-headed like the giant, also, it is true, like the dragon and the hellhound. wherever the devil s hand clutches or his foot treads, indelible traces impr

os infantiles credulis advocatis, qui se hinc adjuvari putant. this in anton. diadum. cap. 4 is borrowed from an older passage in aelius lampridius: solent pueri pileo insignari naturali, quod obstetrices rapiunt et advocatis credulis ven dunt, siquidem causidici hoc juvari dicuntur [as. heafela, hafela. mhg. huete- zm, batwat, kindbcilgel, westerhufe, westerhuot; conf. the westerwdt preserved in churches, and the names gliickshelm, barnhelm. membranulae ad rnodum retis dispositae, in quibus quandoque nascuntur pueri et vocantur in vulgari (bohemico) ivodienlc. de his membranis famant vetulae: si recipiantur ix vel ad minus v et habeantur cumfilo aureo etsericeo in ecclesia per novem dies illo tempore quo horae canonicae dicuntur per nonam, et ferantur per aliquem ad judicem vel ad judiciu

H SPENCER LEWIS ROSICRUCIAN MANUAL AMORC 1990

oul personality is equivalent to the soul force within us, then perfection is realized. we are then one with the consciousness of the cosmic. at such a time, rebirth is no longer necessary. religion.the knowledge of god and god's ways leads to a real religious devotion on the part of rosicrucians, and the mystic is always a true student of essential theology. but aside from uniting with sectarian churches in order to assist in the great work they are doing, the rosicrucian is broad and tolerant in his religion and ends god in everything and every one of his creatures. ritual.ritualistic ceremonies are a combination of acts and symbols designed to induce a psychic and emotional experience. they are not an intellectual presentation of ideas intended to convey knowledge. every mystical ritual

HELENA BLAVATSKY THE KEY TO THEOSOPHY

0 the key to theosophy- hp blavatsky.txt q. what is the difference between buddhism, the religion founded by the prince of kapilavastu, and budhism, the "wisdomism" which you say is synonymous with theosophy? a. just the same difference as there is between the secret teachings of christ, which are called "the mysteries of the kingdom of heaven" and the later ritualism and dogmatic theology of the churches and sects. buddha means the "enlightened" by bodha, or understanding, wisdom. this has passed root and branch into the esoteric teachings that gautama imparted to his chosen arhats only. q. but some orientalists deny that buddha ever taught any esoteric doctrine at all? a. they may as well deny that nature has any hidden secrets for the men of science. further on i will prove it by buddha

t has caused this system of theosophy which you support to arouse so much interest and so much animosity at the same time? a. there are several reasons for it, i believe; among other causes that may be mentioned is: 1. the great reaction from the crassly materialistic theories now prevalent among scientific teachers. 2. general dissatisfaction with the artificial theology of the various christian churches, and the number of daily increasing and conflicting sects. 3. an ever-growing perception of the fact that the creeds which are so obviously self-and mutually-contradictory cannot be true, and that claims which are unverified cannot be real. this natural distrust of conventional religions is only strengthened by their complete failure to preserve morals and to purify society and the masses

en to the same charges, only in a more serious form. q. why more serious? page 29 the key to theosophy- hp blavatsky.txt a. because, while the leaders of the theosophical movement, recognizing fully their shortcomings, try all they can do to amend their ways and uproot the evil existing in the society; and while their rules and bylaws are framed in the spirit of theosophy, the legislators and the churches of nations and countries which call themselves christian do the reverse. our members, even the worst among them, are no worse than the average christian. moreover, if the western theosophists experience so much difficulty in leading the true theosophical life, it is because they are all the children of their generation. every one of them was a christian, bred and brought up in the sophist

to be measured only by those would-be poets who afflict our ears? the society can be regarded as the embodiment of theosophy only in its abstract motives; it can never presume to call itself its concrete vehicle so long as human imperfections and weaknesses are all represented in its body; otherwise the society would be only repeating the great error and the outflowing sacrilege of the so-called churches of christ. if eastern comparisons may be permitted, theosophy is the shoreless ocean of universal truth, love, and wisdom, reflecting its radiance on the earth, while the theosophical society is only a visible bubble on that reflection. theosophy is divine nature, visible and invisible, and its society human nature trying to ascend to its divine parent. theosophy, finally, is the fixed et

immortality of the soul, as it also affords another proof that very probably the mosaic jews-the uninitiated at any rate-never believed in the soul's survival at all -ooo- on eternal reward and punishment, and on nirvana q. it is hardly necessary, i suppose, to ask you whether you believe in the christian dogmas of paradise and hell, or in future rewards and punishments as taught by the orthodox churches? a. as described in your catechisms, we reject them absolutely; least of all page 53 the key to theosophy- hp blavatsky.txt would we accept their eternity. but we believe firmly in what we call the law of retribution, and in the absolute justice and wisdom guiding this law, or karma. hence we positively refuse to accept the cruel and unphilosophical belief in eternal reward or eternal pun

HP LOVECRAFT A DARK LORE

the pirate theory of the marsh fortune was a popular one among the intelligent people of the region. her own attitude toward shadowed innsmouth- which she never seen- was one of disgust at a community slipping far down the cultural scale, and she assured me that the rumours of devil-worship were partly justified by a peculiar secret cult which had gained force there and engulfed all the orthodox churches. it was called, she said 'the esoteric order of dagon, and was undoubtedly a debased, quasi-pagan thing imported from the east a century before, at a time when the innsmouth fisheries seemed to be going barren. its persistence among a simple people was quite natural in view of the sudden and permanent return of abundantly fine fishing, and it soon came to be the greatest influence in the

of the early 1901 century- they were obviously kept fit for habitation. at an amateur antiquarian i almost lost my olfactory disgust and my feeling of menace and repulsion amidst this rich, unaltered survival from the past. but i was not to reach my destination without one very strong impression of poignantly disagreeable quality. the bus had come to a sort of open concourse or radial point with churches on two sides and the bedraggled remains of a circular green in the centre, and i was looking at a large pillared hall on the right-hand junction ahead. the structure's once white paint was now gray and peeling and the black and gold sign on the pediment was so faded that i could only with difficulty make out the words "esoteric order of dagon. this, then was the former masonic hall now gi

nightmarish quality in it. it was a living object- the first except the driver that i had seen since entering the compact part of the town- and had i been in a steadier mood i would have found nothing whatever of terror in it. clearly, as i realised a moment later, it was the pastor; clad in some peculiar vestments doubtless introduced since the order of dagon had modified the ritual of the local churches. the thing which had probably caught my first subconscious glance and supplied the touch of bizarre horror was the tall tiara he wore; an almost exact duplicate of the one miss tilton had shown me the previous evening. this, acting on my imagination, had supplied namelessly sinister qualities to the indeterminate face and robed, shambling form beneath it. there was not, i soon decided, an

he did not wish to give up his job. there was, he said, no public library or chamber of commerce in innsmouth, but i could probably find my way about. the street i had come down was federal. west of that were the fine old residence streets- broad, washington, lafayette, and adams- and east of it were the shoreward slums. it was in these slums- along main street- that i would find the old georgian churches, but they were all long abandoned. it would be well not to make oneself too conspicuous in such neighbourhoods- especially north of the river since the people were sullen and hostile. some strangers had even disappeared. certain spots were almost forbidden territory, as he had learned at considerable cost. one must not, for example, linger much around the marsh refinery, or around any of

aylight hours in an alcoholic stupor. they seemed sullenly banded together in some sort of fellowship and understanding- despising the world as if they had access to other and preferable spheres of entity. their appearance- especially those staring, unwinking eyes which one never saw shut- was certainly shocking enough; and their voices were disgusting. it was awful to hear them chanting in their churches at night, and especially during their main festivals or revivals, which fell twice a year on april 30th and october 31st. they were very fond of the water, and swam a great deal in both river and harbour. swimming races out to devil reef were very common, and everyone in sight seemed well able to share in this arduous sport. when one came to think of it, it was generally only rather young

HP LOVECRAFT THE SHADOW OVER INNSMOUTH

the pirate theory of the marsh fortune was a popular one among the intelligent people of the region. her own attitude toward shadowed innsmouth- which she never seen- was one of disgust at a community slipping far down the cultural scale, and she assured me that the rumours of devil-worship were partly justified by a peculiar secret cult which had gained force there and engulfed all the orthodox churches. it was called, she said 'the esoteric order of dagon, and was undoubtedly a debased, quasi-pagan thing imported from the east a century before, at a time when the innsmouth fisheries seemed to be going barren. its persistence among a simple people was quite natural in view of the sudden and permanent return of abundantly fine fishing, and it soon came to be the greatest influence in the

of the early 1901 century- they were obviously kept fit for habitation. at an amateur antiquarian i almost lost my olfactory disgust and my feeling of menace and repulsion amidst this rich, unaltered survival from the past. but i was not to reach my destination without one very strong impression of poignantly disagreeable quality. the bus had come to a sort of open concourse or radial point with churches on two sides and the bedraggled remains of a circular green in the centre, and i was looking at a large pillared hall on the righthand junction ahead. the structure's once white paint was now gray and peeling and the black and gold sign on the pediment was so faded that i could only with difficulty make out the words "esoteric order of dagon. this, then was the former masonic hall now giv

nightmarish quality in it. it was a living object- the first except the driver that i had seen since entering the compact part of the town- and had i been in a steadier mood i would have found nothing whatever of terror in it. clearly, as i realised a moment later, ft was the pastor; clad in some peculiar vestments doubtless introduced since the order of dagon had modified the ritual of the local churches. the thing which had probably caught my first subconscious glance and supplied the touch of bizarre horror was the tall tiara he wore; an almost exact duplicate of the one miss tilton had shown me the previous evening. this, acting on my imagination, had supplied namelessly sinister qualities to the indeterminate face and robed, shambling form beneath it. there was not, i soon decided, an

he did not wish to give up his job. there was, he said, no public library or chamber of commerce in innsmouth, but i could probably find my way about. the street i had come dawn was federal. west of that were the fine old residence streets- broad, washington, lafayette, and adams- and east of it were the shoreward slums. it was in these slums- along main street- that i would find the old georgian churches, but they were all long abandoned. it would be well not to make oneself too conspicuous in such neighbourhoods- especially north of the river since the people were sullen and hostile. some strangers had even disappeared. certain spots were almost forbidden territory, as he had learned at considerable cost. one must not, for example, linger much around the marsh refinery, or around any of

ylight hours in an alcoholic stupor they seemed sullenly banded together in some sort of fellowship and understanding- despising the world as if they had access to other and preferable spheres of entity. their appearance- especially those staring, un-winking eyes which one never saw shut- was certainly shock-ing enough; and their voices were disgusting. it was awful to hear them chanting in their churches at night, and especially during their main festivals or revivals, which fell twice a year on april 30th and october 31st. they were very fond of the water, and swam a great deal in both river and harbour. swimming races out to devil reef were very common, and everyone in sight seemed well able to share in this arduous sport. when one came to think of it, it was generally only rather young

HUEBNER LOUISE WITCHCRAFT FOR ALL WICCA 04

powers and the ultimate of terrors among superstitious people, fear of the devil- which led to innocent people being hung and burned as witches in a panic spurred on by individuals using witchhunts for their own selfish and evil purposes. the solid, serious foundation of witchcraft from its earliest practice by men of medicine and science also has been pointed out. and it has been noted that the churches, too, employed similar objects and rituals to achieve the same effect as witches do: the flame of candles, the ringing of bells, the book, soft music, chants, statues, soft fabrics, and flowers were part of a whole experience that people ages ago first discovered in their churches and were keyed up into feeling the full awe of religion. what the witches did, of course, was take these obje

ple ages ago first discovered in their churches and were keyed up into feeling the full awe of religion. what the witches did, of course, was take these objects and influences home, using them in their own private lives to achieve a fullness of respect for life, and to attain their own hearts' desire- with a few personal prayers or chants thrown in along with several little things and rituals the churches never thought of. but in the same way that religion gears itself to an after life, witchcraft aims to improve this one. the close relationship between witchcraft and human emotion is inescapable to any student of the art, which cannot be called a black art unless you call all emotion evil. what most people want most is an emotional experience, and whether they seek it on the sexual level

INITIATION INTO HERMETICS

the magical animation of pictures also belongs to the four methods concerning the creation of elementaries. in cults, the pictures, images of saints, statues and the like are very often told to emanate an exceedingly strong magic power producing miraculous effects on the bodies, spirits and souls of their worshippers. the blessed silence, calmness and the religious ambiance that meets visitors in churches and places of pilgrimage certainly is known to everybody, and there is no need to go into detail about it. all the healings in places of pilgrimage, that have even been substantiated in part scientifically but have not been completely explained, can be imputed to the animation of pictures and statues. the strange atmosphere surrounding these objects causes their emanation, which however w

INVOCATION OF OUR LORD OF MIDNIGHT MAHAZHAEL DEVAL

ian of specific ritual instruments and aspects of ritual practice. whilst the retinue constitute a pantheon in their own right, it is in keeping with the customs of our nameless faith and the mystery of the iconostasis, that our deities are often syncretised with the saints and deities of the so-called mortal faiths of man, that is, with the revered and divine personae of our localities presiding churches and holy sites. it is thus our custom to call many souls to walk in the procession of the hidden faith. what follows below is a call, adapted from the dragon-book of essex, for evoking the sovereign witch-father mahazhael. it is intended for the use of a covine or working lodge of arte. the lord mahazhael is revered as the guardian of the northern station and is considered to be the bless

ISIS UNVEILED

d by the writer 020 sorcery 1^ the breath of a jemiit father 633 why the study of magic is almost impracticable in eun^ 635- index i genenl index ii digitizecoy google author's preface to volume u tttere it possible, we would keep this work out of the hands of* many christians whom its perusal would not benefit, and for whom it was not written. we allude to those whose faith in their respect- ive churches is pure and sincere, and those whose sinless lives reflect the glorious example of that prophet of nazareth, by whose mouth the spirit of truth spake loudly to humanity. sueh there have been at all times. history preserves the names of many as heroes, philosophers, philan- thropists, martyrs, and holy men and women; but how many more have lived and died, unknown but to their intimate acqu

well as polygamists, and their chief god is represented as living in a planet they call colob. the god of the unitarians is a bachelor; the deity of the i^ sby- terians, methodists, congregationalists, and the other orthodox protes- tant sects a spouseless father with one son, who is identical with him- self. in the attempt to outvie each other in the erection of their sixty-two thousand and odd churches, prayer-houses, and meeting-halls, in which to teach these conflicting theological doctrines, 354,485,581 have been spent. the value of the protestant parsonages alone, m which are ^lettered the disputants and their families, is rou^ily calculated to approxunate $54,115,297. sixteen million (16,179,387) dollars are, moreover, contributed every year for the current expenses ta the protes

ne. they do digitizecoy google/ 4 isis untbiled well in thus making a timely assertion of independence; for if it be not done 800q, it will soon be too late to be done well' when a mate- rialistic doctrine is repudiated so strongly by two such materialists as huxley and maudsley, then we must thhik indeed that it is absurdity itself. among christians there is nothing but dissenidon. their various churches represent every degree of religious belief, from the omnivorous credulity of blind faith to a condescending and high-toned deference to the deity which thinly masks an evident conviction of their own deific wisdom. all these sects believe more or less in the immortality of the soul. some admit the intercourse between the two worlds as a fact; some entertain the opinion as a sentiment; som

ntences as these "in a multitude of pagodas, the phallic stone, ever and always assuming, like the grecian' betylot, the brutally indecent form of the lingam. the mahd-dma^ before casting slurs on a symbol whose profound metaphysical meaning is too much for the modem champions of that religion of sensualism par exedlsnee, roman catholicism, to grasp, they are in duty bound to destroy their oldest churches, and change the form of the cupolas ot their own temples. the mahody of elephanta, the round tower of bhagalpur, the minarets of islam either rounded or pointed are the originals of the campanile column of san marco at venice, of rochester cathedral, and of the modem duomo of milan. ah of these steeples, tur^ rets, domes, and christian temples are the reproductions of the primitive idea o

ster cathedral, and of the modem duomo of milan. ah of these steeples, tur^ rets, domes, and christian temples are the reproductions of the primitive idea of the liaot, the upright phallus "the westem tower of st. paul's cathedral, london" saya the author of the roncnidana "is one of the double liihoi placed always in front of every temple. christian as well as heathen' moreover, in all christian churches "particularly in prot- estant churches, where they figure most conspicuou, the two tables of stone of the mosaic dispensation ore placed over the altar, side by side, as a united stone, the tops of which are rounded. the right stone is mascuiine, the left jeminine" therefore neither catholics nor protes- tants have a right to talk of the 'indecent forms' of heathen monuments, so long as t

JASMUHEEN THE FOOD OF GODS

ribes and traditional religions since the world began. it has been done so in their knowledge of the power of sound in tuning the bio-system to the theta and delta fields, moving of course first from the beta through to the alpha. an amazing example of the power of sacred sound on our bio-system was when my husband and i were once in paris. we make a habit when we are on the road of meditating in churches and chapels, cathedrals or mosques or wherever we are drawn and i am usually guided to do some sort of dimensional biofield engineering that involves the fine-tuning of the different fields and so the outing becomes both purposeful and relaxing. one of my favorite pastimes is sitting in forests, or parks and places of worship where the power of the divine can be felt or seen or heard or s

not everyone in the world wants to create a planet where the gods of fame, money, sex or power are kept in their proper perspective or a planet where the power goes back to the people. for example, saying that god is everywhere including within us and that we can go direct to experience god via the divine inner plane channels will threaten the hierarchy of priest power and the foundation of many churches, just as much as new energy sources of cheap sustainable power, will (and do) threaten the existing energy barons with their fossil fuel monopolies, just as preventative holistic medicine programs threaten some traditional medical factions whose livelihoods depend on people remaining in the cycle of illness and disease. 21) not everyone in this world has pure agendas, and while we may hav

JENNINGS HARGRAVE ROSICRUCIANS RITES MYSTERIES

about in a new light to treat of facts, and 84 the rosicrucians. of various historical monuments. they all bear reference to this universal story of the mystic fire. we claim to be the first to point out how strikingly and yet how, at the same time, without any suspicion of it these emblems and remains, in so many curious and unintelligible forms, of the magic religion are found in the christian churches. rose window, or catherine-wheel window (from laon cathedral, france) from the vaults of the temple of solomon, at jerusalem. chapter the eleventh. monuments raised to fire-worship in all countries. e think that we shall be able fully in our succeeding chapters to place beyond contradiction an extraordinary discovery. it is, that the whole round of disputed emblems which so puzzle antiqua

vely, at solemn dawn, or in the spiritlustres of the dimming, and, still more than dawn, solemn 90 the rosicrucians. twilight, the top of some mountain, an ancient of the days. here, besetting us at every turn, meet we the same mythic emblem: again, in the crescent of the mohammedan fanes, surmounting even the latin, and therefore the once christian, st. sophia. last, and not least, the countless churches rise, in the latter-day dispensation, sublimely to the universal signal, in the glorifying, or top, or crowning cross; last of the revelations! in the fire-towers of the sikhs, in the dome-covered and many-storied spires of the hindoos, in the vertically turreted and longitudinally massed temples of the bhudds, of all the classes and of all the sects, in the religious buildings of the cin

hat mean the candles of the catholic worship, burning even by day, borne in the sunshine, blazing at noon? what meaneth this visible fire, as an element at mass, or at service at all? wherefore is this thing, light, employed as a primal witness and attestation in all worship? to what end, and expressive of what mysterious meaning, surviving through the changes of the faiths and the renewal of the churches, and as yet undreamt, burn the solemn lamps in 108 the rosicrucians. multitude, in their richly worked, their highly wrought, cases of solid gold or of glowing silver, bright-glancing in the mists of incense, and in the swell or fall of sacredly melting or of holily entrancing music? before spiry shrine and elaborate drop-work tabernacle; in twilight hollow, diapered as into a glory of st

discovered among the mouldering monuments of the past in the hypogea, or sepulchral caves, and buildings broken in upon by men in later day; the bonfires of the modems; the fires on the tops of hills; the mass of lamps disposed about sanctuaries, whether encircling the most sacred point of the mosque of the prophet, the graded and cumulative grand altar in st. peter s, or the saint-thrones in the churches of the eternal city, or elsewhere, wherever magnificence riseth into expansion, and intensineth and overpowereth in the sublimity which shall be felt; the multitudinous grouped lamps in the sacred stable the place of the holy nativity, meanest and yet highest at bethlehem; the steady, constant lights ever burning in mystic, blazing attestation in jerusalem, before the tomb of the redeemer

f venus at cyprus was the temple of venus- urania. no woman entered this temple (sale s koran, chap. vii. p. 119; note, p. 149. accordingly, anna commena and glycas (in renald. de mah) say that the mahometans do worship venus. several of the arabian idols were no more than large, rude stones (sale s discourse, p. 20; koran, chap. v. p. 82. the stone at mecca is black. the crypts, the subterranean churches and chambers, the choirs, and the labyrinths, were all intended to enshrine (as it were) and to conceal the central object of worship, or this sacred stone. the pillar of suerio, near forres, in scotland, is an obelisk. these obelisks were all astrological gnomons, or pins, to the imitative stellar mazes, or to the fateful charts in the letter-written skies. the astro- fig. 31. the letter

KETAB E SIYAH

d confusion of men. when in fact they did turn to me, it was in fear and religious terror. for they dared invoke my name only in the desolation of night, and oft i was sought not for knowledge or inspiration, but for hysterical and indulgent release from the confines of the godly life. but i and my fellowship answered men, and we spoke to them of our common bond, and the pronouncements of the god-churches were rejected in our midst. even as god was terrifying in awesome majesty, so i came to earth in the semblance of a goat, most humble of man's own creatures. and men there were whose eyes finally blazed with the light of my gift, 447 and they made great effort for the advancement of their race, though impatience and frustration ever tempted them to the salve of temporal gain. great secret

ance of a goat, most humble of man's own creatures. and men there were whose eyes finally blazed with the light of my gift, 447 and they made great effort for the advancement of their race, though impatience and frustration ever tempted them to the salve of temporal gain. great secrets were unearthed, and secret word was passed of the craft of hell. but to all who would dare my friendship the god-churches accorded the threat of torture and death by fire. many were those whom i saved from the vengeance of the men of god, but long did my thought ring with the screams of men whose devotion to lucifer had won them only the horrors of intolerance, inquisition, and death. and in sorrow and despair for these, i walked no longer upon earth, now appearing to man only in the inviolate secrecy of his

my confusion i had forgotten the promise of my gift, and with growing wonderment and pride i beheld the bitter but determined struggle of man to free himself from the fetters of terror, ignorance, and unreason. great works were conceived, the origins of material energies uncovered, and the talents of thought exercised in philosophical and mathematical complexities. sanctioned at first by the god-churches themselves as devices for indoctrination in the law of god, centers of learning produced and protected those very freedoms that were ultimately to destroy all ungrounded belief and superstition. and though i see that the full resolution of these is yet to be achieved, i doubt not my confidence in man, and my devotion to him shall be eternal. what, man, art thou? why thy presence? because

LAITMAN M KABBALAH SCIENCE AND THE MEANING OF LIFE

the traditional geocentric (earth-centered) astronomy and intuitively went beyond the copernican heliocentric (sun-centered) theory, which still maintained a finite universe with a sphere of fixed stars. bruno is, perhaps, chiefly remembered for the tragic death he suffered at the stake. a victim of his own beliefs, he maintained his unorthodox ideas when both the roman catholic and the reformed churches were reaffirming rigid aristotelian and scholastic principles. this kabbalah first gives an inexpressible name to the highest principle; from it she lets four principles emanate in an emanation of second degree, from which everyone branches out again to twelve] as there are innumerable kinds and subspecies. and in such a way they designate with a special name, depending upon their languag

LEADBEATER C W THE HIDDEN LIFE IN FREEMASONRY 2E

greatly increases its power and the amount of force which can be outpoured. the egyptian plan, however, positively required the earnest and intelligent co-operation of a considerable number of people. it was, therefore, much more difficult to achieve perfectly, but when thoroughly done it was far more powerful, and covered a much wider range of country. the christian scheme needs a vast number of churches dotted all over the land; the egyptian plan required only the action of a few grand lodges established in the principal cities in order to flood the whole kingdom with the hidden light- the work of the ordinary lodges being regarded as subsidiary to these, and rather as a training ground for membership in the grand lodges. 57. the central doctrine of the religion of the ancient egyptians

urce of their wisdom. thirdly, the masons follow the precedent of the temple of king solomon, which was set east and west in imitation of the arrangement of the tabernacle which was carried by the israelites in their wanderings through the desert, and was always placed east and west when put down. it is certainly not sufficient to say that the early masons oriented their lodges merely because all churches and chapels ought to be so; rather the ecclesiastical rule spectare ad orientem was also a rule for the masons. 100. as we have already said, the egyptian origin of masonry has been somewhat obscured by jewish influence. when moses introduced the egyptian wisdom to the jews they quickly gave their own colouring to it. they are a very remarkable race, in that they assimilate readily, but s

e altar is a little east of the centre of the floor, and in others it stands in the middle of the floor. 106. on the altar, or close to it, or hanging above it in the middle of the eastern square, there is in co-masonic lodges a small light burning, usually enclosed in ruby-coloured glass. this light symbolizes the reflection of deity in matter, and it corresponds exactly to the light in catholic churches which burns always before the altar on which the host is reserved. 107. figure 2. 108. 109. mackey, in his lexicon of freemasonry, speaks of the altar as: 110. the place where the sacred offerings were presented to god. after the erection of the tabernacle, altars were of two kinds, altars of sacrifice and altars of incense. the altar of masonry may be considered as the representative of

tecture, which has always a flat or very slightly sloping roof, no arches, and many pillars arranged in rows, generally with a large shallow triangle, the pylon, at the front of the building (see plate v) 135. in the religious architecture of europe we find mainly the gothic style. the guilds of freemasons in the middle ages travelled over europe in wandering bands, which were engaged in building churches. all the great gothic building was cone, broadly speaking, about the same period, and at that time the famous cathedrals of europe were erected by the freemasons, who had the three orders. they were operative masons, but they had their practical secrets, and only they were able to do this kind of work. the gothic was an entirely new method, departing altogether from the classic, and there

ead of being pointed and hanging low on the breast, as it is now worn. 235. the square is usually considered to represent morality, the level equality, and the plumb-rule uprightness or justice. it will be seen that in this case the term gsquare h is applied exclusively to the tool, and not to the geometrical figure. in his masonic encyclopaedia, kenning mentions that the square was often seen in churches as an emblem of the old operative builders, and that upon an early metal square found near limerick, in ireland, the following words and the date 1517 are inscribed: 236. i strive to live with love and care 237. upon the level, by the square. 238. this seems to show that our speculative inter-pretations were already known at the early date mentioned. 239. there is also a translation from

LEADBEATER CW GLIMPSES OF MASONIC HISTORY

hole, and therefore understand it. among the followers of this bacchic form of the mysteries were the celebrated dionysian artificers, a secret society, bound by the most rigid pledges never to reveal their s and p w, and employing emblems adopted from the building trade. these wandering bands of workmen built temples all over syria and asia minor, just as the bands of freemasons afterwards built churches in europe. bro. ward writes of them: 406. they appear to have reached asia minor from the south-east, and, according to strabo, could be traced through syria and phoenicia, via persia and india. apparently they reached phoenicia about fifty years before the building of k.s. s temple, and it is their presence which alone explains how that temple came to be built. indeed, the bible itself m

he lodges of the guild masons of the middle ages were derived. 506. decline of the collegia 507. mackey shows how the collegia declined after the fall of rome, and how new guilds were started and old ones revived under the patronage of the christian clergy, and asserts that after the tenth century the whole of europe was perambulated by bands of wanderers called travelling freemasons, who erected churches and monasteries in the gothic style. authorities differ seriously in opinion as to whether the fraternities who built the great cathedrals were joined together by any central organization. there is much in the similarity of style of building in the different countries, and in the masonic signs upon the buildings, to indicate their connection, but the central organization must have allowed

en not seldom volunteers from the people. the old monastic era of romanesque suddenly gave way to that of a new, popular, and civic architecture, and in a surprisingly short time much the same had happened as that which we noted after the passing of the fateful year a.d. 1000, when, according to old raoul glaber, christendom cast aside its outworn attire and put on a fresh white robe of new-built churches(*cotterill, history of art, vol. i, p. 278) 540. we, however, do not need to speculate or theorize as to the causes of the rapid development of the new style, for we have the advantage of knowing that the movement was all the time being definitely steered from behind by the h.o.a.t.f. and a corps of able assistants under his direction. 541. as i have already said, architecture has a power

LEWIS JAMES SATANISM TODAY AN ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION FOLKLORE AND POPULAR CULTURE

many of the christian characters in his tracts refrain from talking about religion in public and particularly at work for fear of being ridiculed or losing their jobs. chick wholeheartedly accepts the satanic ritual abuse hypothesis that america, and indeed the entire world, is permeated by a powerful network of secret satanic cult groups that routinely sacrifice innocent babies to the devil. the churches have been infiltrated by witches, presumably members of such satanic cults. furthermore, liberal theologians and liberal christian ministers who dilute the gospel are demons in disguise, purposefully leading christians astray. chick is especially concerned about the threat of rock music, which he portrays as satan s pet project. rock music, we learn, is derived from ancient, demonic druid

this piece goes on to assert that, any system of religious belief that denies the literal reality and actual personality of satan is radically unchristian and unbiblical in demons 67 nature and clearly under the dominion of the very devil whom it denies. this article estimates that 75 percent of american ministers held this nonrealistic view of the prince of darkness, implying that most christian churches are unchristian. the difference between conservative and liberal faith traditions is that conservatives interpret scripture literally, with the idea that the bible must be embraced as a whole rather than piecemeal. liberals, on the other hand, distinguish between what they regard as the core of jesus teachings and what might be understood as the folklore of new testament times. this folkl

in this bid for new recruits. on the other hand, a few movements have originated within the gothic milieu, and some of these are satanist or have satanist overtones. for example, the french group, the confrerie spirituelle sataniste les croisades de la nouvelle babylone, asserts that its goal is to unify satanists and neopagans. as the desecration of graves in france and the torching of norwegian churches indicates, there are tiny groups around the fringes of the black metal phase of the gothic subculture that commit illegal, antisocial acts. this is especially the case for groups combining nazism with satanism. it should be stressed, however, that such acts of esoterrorism, as they have been referred to, are not typical of the subculture. see also heavy metal music for further reading: ba

black metal. in some european countries, black metal became popular in the gothic subculture. in contrast to mainstream goth, however, black metal is often extremely anti-christian, especially northern black metal. some groups identify themselves as satanists and/or as nazis. in a few cases, the antagonism to christianity has boiled over into actual attacks, such as vandalizing graves and burning churches. these extreme acts are referred to as esoterrorism, or esoteric terrorism.at least two black metal bands, burzum and emperor, were involved in such activities. the leader of burzum, who had converted from satanism to a neo-nazi form of norse neopaganism, was eventually sent to jail for his involvement in the burning of at least ten churches and the iron maiden, 7 july 1998 (mitchell gerb

gerber/corbis) heavy metal music 107 murder of another musician. he continues to be popular among black metalists, writing articles and music from prison. mayhem, the band who lost a member to the founder of burzum, is perhaps the most influential northern black metal group. one of their most well-known songs is carnage, another mayhem tune is deathcrush. as indicated by the burning of christian churches and other antisocial acts, for some black metal groups violence is more than just a topic for sensationalistic song lyrics.more characteristic than violence, however, is black metal s sustained assault on christianity. for example, black metal bands often sport such names as fallen christ, diabolos rising, impaled nazarene, and rotting christ. although black metal is deeply interested in

LIBER 777

os, apollo 31 agni-bhawana. hades 32 [athena] 32 bis prithiva-bhawana [demeter[[gaia] 31 bis vision of the higher self, prana-yama. we have insufficient knowledge of the attributions of assyrian, syrian, mongolian, tibetan, mexican, zend, south sea, west african &c. iacchus table of correspondences 10 xxxv. some roman gods. xxxvi. selection of christian gods (10; apostles (12; evangelists (4) and churches of asia (7. xxxvii. hindu legendary demons. 0. 1 jupiter god the 3 in 1 2 janus[[mercury] god the father, god who guides parliament 3 juno, cybele, hecate &c. the virgin mary 4 jupiter[[libitina] god the rain-make (vide prayer-book, god the farmer s friend 5 mars christ coming to judge the world 6 apollo[[bacchus, aurora] god the son (and maker of fine weather) 7 venus messiah, lord of ho

LIBER LXVII THE SWORD OF SONG

eventeen centuries ago. talking of fish-stories, read john xxi. 1-6* a twentieth century medium. or luke v. 1-7 (comparisons are odious. but once i met a man by a lake and told him that i had toiled all the morning and had caught nothing, and he advised me to try the other side of the lake; and i caught many fish. but i knew not that it was the lord. in australia they were praying for rain in the churches. the sydney bulletin very sensibly pointed out how much more reverent and practical it would be, if, instead of constantly worrying the almighty about trifles, they would pray once and for all for a big range of mountains in central australia, which would of course supply rain automatically. no new act of creation would be necessary; faith, we are expressly told, can remove mountains, and

MANLY P HALL THE SECRET TEACHINGS OF ALL AGES

result of amplifying the myths of these celestial twins. the symbols of gemini have passed through many modifications. the one used by the arabians was the peacock. two of the important stars in the constellation of gemini still bear the names of castor and pollux. the sign of gemini is supposed to have been the patron of phallic worship, and the two obelisks, or pillars, in front of temples and churches convey the same symbolism as the twins. the sign of sagittarius consists of what the ancient greeks called a centaur--a composite creature, the lower half of whose body was in the form of a horse, while the upper half was human. the centaur is generally shown with a bow and arrow in his hands, aiming a shaft far off into the stars. hence sagittarius stands for two distinct principles: fir

ctures, placed in peculiar spots, and the real purpose of their erection can be sensed only by the initiated. eliphas levi has noted the marked correspondence between these seven wonders and the seven planets. the seven wonders of the world were built by widow's sons in honor of the seven planetary genii. their secret symbolism is identical with that of the seven seals of revelation and the seven churches of asia. 1. the colossus of rhodes, a gigantic brass statue about 109 feet in height and requiring over twelve years to build, was the work of an initiated artist, chares of lindus. the popular theory--accepted for several hundred years--that the figure stood with one foot on each side of the entrance to the harbor of rhodes and that full-rigged ships passed between its feet, has never be

d general overseer of all artists, as well those whom david had formerly procured from tyre and sidon, as those hiram should now send (modem masonic writers differ as to the accuracy of the last sentence) although an immense amount of labor was involved in its construction, solomon's temple--in the words of george oliver-"was only a small building and very inferior in point of size to some of our churches" the number of buildings contiguous to it and the vast treasure of gold and precious stones used in its construction concentrated a great amount of wealth within the temple area. in the midst of the temple stood the holy of holies, sometimes called the oracle. it was an exact cube, each dimension being twenty cubits, and exemplified the influence of egyptian symbolism. the buildings of th

responds to the third eye of the cyclops. little is known concerning the function of the pineal body, which descartes suggested (more wisely than he knew) might be the abode of the spirit of man. as its name signifies, the pineal gland is the sacred pine cone in man--the eye single, which cannot be opened until chiram (the spirit fire) is raised through the sacred seals which are called the seven churches in asia. there is an oriental painting which shows three sun bursts. one sunburst covers the head, in the midst of which sits brahma with four heads, his body a mysterious dark color. the second sunburst--which covers the heart, solar plexus, and upper abdominal region--shows vishnu sitting in the blossom of the lotus on a couch formed of the coils of the serpent of cosmic motion, its sev

mysteries is found in the story of aaron's rod that budded, and also in wagner's great opera, tannh user, where the budding staff of the pope signifies the unfolding blossoms upon the sacred rod of the mysteries--the spinal column. the rosicrucians used a garland of roses to signify the same spiritual vortices, which are referred to in the bible as the seven lamps of the candlestick and the seven churches of asia. in the 1642 edition of sir francis bacon's history of henry the seventh is a frontispiece showing lord bacon with rosicrucian roses for shoe buckles. in the hindu system of philosophy, each petal of the lotus bears a certain symbol which gives an added clue to the meaning of the flower. the orientals also used the lotus plant to signify the growth of man through the three periods

MASTERING WITCHCRAFT

n imposed upon the public mind from time to time, such as communism, fascism, or capitalism, but these at least function under the pretence of ministering to the bodies of mankind rather than to the good of the soul, whatever that might be. the domain of witchcraft is the realm of the unseen and the point at which it impinges upon man's psyche, and as it is in this very same area that the various churches have sought to dabble their fingers, it is with these institutions that we witches take issue in principle. ironically, you will find that all the innovators and founders of said religions were revolutionaries in their time who took issue with their parent religions and were usually labeled heretics of one sort or another for their pains. so enough of all the cant religious, political, na

MEANING OF MASONRY

ks oneself what this growing interest portends, and to what it will, or can be made to, lead? the growth synchronizes with a corresponding defection of interest in orthodox religion and public worship. it need not now be enquired whether or to what extent the simple principles of faith and the humanitarian ideals of masonry are with some men taking the place of the theology offered in the various churches; it is probable that to some extent they do so. but the fact is with us that the ideals of the masonic order are making a wide appeal to the best instincts of large numbers of men and that the order has imperceptibly become the greatest social institution in the empire. its principles of faith and ethics are simple, and of virtually universal acceptance. providing means for the expression

hing us. realizing, then, what masonry cannot be deemed to be, let us ask what it is. but before answering that question, let me put you in possession of certain facts that will enable you the better to appreciate the answer when i formulate it. in all periods of the world's history, and in every part of the globe, secret orders and societies have existed outside the deeper limits of the official churches for the purpose of teaching what are called" the mysteries: for imparting to suitable and prepared minds certain truths of human life, certain instructions about divine things, about the things that belong to our peace, about human nature and human destiny, which it was undesirable to publish to the multitude who would but profane those teachings and apply the esoteric knowledge that was

is own nature into the perfect cube, and i would ask you to observe also that the cube itself contains a secret, for unfolded, it itself denotes and takes the form of the cross. the inward development which the second degree symbolizes is typified by the lowering of the triangular flap of the apron upon the rectangular portion below. this is equivalent to the rite of confirmation in the christian churches. it denotes" the progress we have made in the science" or in other words it indicates that the higher nature of the man, symbolized by the trinity of spirit, has descended into and is now permeating his lower nature. hitherto, in his state of ignorance and moral blindness, the spiritual part of his nature has, as it were, but hovered above him; he has been unconscious of its presence in h

, and the absurdity is manifest of supposing that masons of any kind are waiting for time or circumstances to restore any lost knowledge as to the manner in which temporal buildings ought to be constructed. we know how to erect buildings to-day quite as well as our hebrew forefathers did who built the famous temple at jerusalem, and indeed a well known architect has stated that most of our london churches are, both for size and ornamentation, far larger and more splendid than that temple ever was. our duty then is to look behind the literal story; to pierce the veil of allegory contained in the great legend and to grasp the significance of its true purport. that which is lost is to be found, we are told, with the centre. but if we enquire what a centre is, the average mason will give you n

MICHAEL TSARION ATLANTIS ALIEN VISITATION AND GENETIC MANIPULATION

nd that for many centuries scholars would have to con-sciously and unconsciously work on the material. they solved the problem by creatingthe bastions of learning which we now know as the great universities of the world.these were not opened for the good of the world or for the spiritual uplifting of allmankind. they were seats of learning and research for the pan-dimensional data.along with many churches and monasteries, universities became the epicenters forcollation of the myriad researches that were frantically going on throughout the globe(see or read the name of the rose. these colleges housed and preserved the infor-mation gleaned through time. to make sure that only initiates had access, themasonic-based fraternity structure was instigated. virtually all the royal society founding

o indeed feature sacred symbolism, but that does not of itself meanthat they are formed by sacred persons or entities. the circle is sacred but is used indoodles in the crops120atlantis, alien visitation, and genetic manipulation any number of common and banal ways. moreover, sacred symbolism has been con-sistently used by the creators of cities, the builders of universities, and in cathedralsand churches for centuries, yet these are some of the most adroitly exploitative edi-fices of the alien bloodkin. unfortunately, just because a symbol is known to havemagical properties does not mean that only one side can use it. it is also somewhatsimplistic and irrational to expect the aliens to use patently negative symbolism thatwould openly betray their presence and agenda.let it be known once a

gonborn of uther pendragon, head of the dragons. appendix b: book abstracts192atlantis, alien visitation, and genetic manipulation joseph of arimethea and pharaoh menes both are said to have visited england.alfred watkinsthe discoverer in recent times of the fact that england is full of ley-lines or dragon lines, and that theseconnected ancient megalithic sites as well as other buildings, such as churches (see p. 63)age of leothe destruction of atlantis is thought to have occurred in the last part of this age, about 11,000 yearsago. this is perhaps one reason why lions are often seen in or near fountains.atlantis, alien visitation, and genetic manipulation193 appendix b: book abstracts the destruction of atlantis by ignatius donnellygeologists claim that remains of man in europe go back to

(rx)commentthis rx, is now pronounced phonetically as rex, the title given to monarchs. it is also the sym-bol one finds in the pharmaceutical fields and professions. the ancient annunaki were powerful alchemists/chemists.the cross and the circle this is the mark. it is also the sign for v enus in astrology. this is seen held inverted by the mon-archs. the cross within the circle is found on many churches and architecture. it is also con-nected to the pythagorean squaring of the circle (26)cain= qayin= kingthe word cain gives us king, but it also gives caan, cahen, cohen, kaen, conn, can, etc. all thesemean either priest or serpent (see p. 105)tubal cain, his descendant is for this reason revered as a patron in freemasonic circles.atlantis, alien visitation, and genetic manipulation217 app

on most of the islands and there never were. so how did the image and name ofit come into the civilizations that existed on these islands?the ascendancy of jehovahafter the catastrophe that removed the gods from the human arena, mankind in desperation grasped atthe god of the israelites, and accepted him as the ruler of the universe (p. 70)conclusionpre-revolutionary moscow was called the city of churches. four-hundred churches with golden domeslooked down on the slum-like dwellings of the poor. this was a nineteenth century exhibition of thereligion existing on the superstition of the masses. money flowed into the churches to furnish theirgolden domes but none of it ever seemed to be passed out to benefit the poor.during the middle ages, the papacy struggled with the german emperors to ma

MICHAEL WYNN THE SOUL TRAVELERS

d does indeed contain the lifeforce, vampires usually feed on humans that have gathered in large groups. in the midst of a human crowd, the vampire can siphon life-force from people as they walk by; this is a common method of feeding among vampires. the astral body of a vampire feeding from a sleeping human is another common method for feeding. places where emotionally-charged humans gather, like churches, dance clubs, and stadiums are perfect feeding grounds for the vampire. if--michael wynn's "the soul travelers" 60 a single human is under continued attack, that person will begin to feel weak, drowsy, and mentally dull. the vampires call themselves the reborn, or the many-born. in ancient egypt, those who desired initiation and transformation underwent a death and rebirth ritual by being

uired for travel, and to enter corporate and government buildings. purchases will also come to rely on such forms of identification, as the move for totally electronic currency begins. atheism, and other beliefs lacking spirituality, will continue to rise; the people of the future only concern themselves with the material. you will witness strange new practices in christian, catholic, and islamic churches; they will begin to resemble festivals and marketplaces more than places of worship. those religious people who are unwilling to liberalize their principles will be pegged as dangerous fanatics and fundamentalists. as life for the commoner becomes increasingly unbearable, he seeks to use drugs to escape from it; the depression he attempts to banish is the result of a healthy person, livin

MORALS AND DOGMA

_ rays _seven_ days of the week; and _seven_ and _five_ made the number of months, tribes, and apostles. zechariah saw a golden candlestick, with _seven_ lamps and _seven_ pipes to the lamps, and an olive-tree on each side. since he says "the _seven_ eyes of the lord shall rejoice, and shall see the plummet in the hand of zerubbabel" john, in the apocalypse, writes _seven_ epistles to the _seven_ churches. in the _seven_ epistles there are _twelve_ promises. what is said of the churches in praise or blame, is completed in the number _three. the refrain"_who has ears to hear" etc, has _ten_ words, divided by _three_ and _seven, and the _seven_ by _three_ and _four; and the _seven_ epistles are also so divided. in the seals, trumpets, and vials, also, of this symbolic vision, the _seven_ are

rudence, they may wake to the discovery that they are living under some priestly or ecclesiastical despotism, and become desirous of working a reformation there also. it is quite true that the advance of humanity is slow, and that it often pauses and retrogrades. in the kingdoms of the earth we do not see despotisms retiring and yielding the ground to self-governing communities. we do not see the churches and priesthoods of christendom relinquishing their old task of governing men by imaginary terrors. nowhere do we see a populace that could be safely manumitted from such a government. we do not see the great religious teachers aiming to discover truth for themselves and for others; but still ruling the world, and contented and compelled to rule the world, by whatever dogma is already accr

oldier brings worse sorrow to his home, by the infection which he has caught, of camp-vices. the country is demoralized. the national mind is brought down, from the noble interchange of kind offices with another people, to wrath and revenge, and base pride, and the habit of measuring brute strength against brute strength, in battle. treasures are expended, that would suffice to build ten thousand churches, hospitals, and universities, or rib and tie together a continent with rails of iron. if that treasure were sunk in the sea, it would be calamity enough; but it is put to worse use; for it is expended in cutting into the veins and arteries of human life, until the earth is deluged with a sea of blood. such are the lessons of this degree. you have vowed to make them the rule, the law, and

interposed for it, with their teachings and their blood. everything that exists around us, every movement in nature, every counsel of providence, every interposition of god, centres upon one point--the fidelity of man. and even if the ghosts of the departed and remembered could come at midnight through the barred doors of our dwellings, and the shrouded dead should glide through the aisles of our churches and sit in our masonic temples, their teachings would be no more eloquent and impressive than the dread realities of life; than those memories of misspent years, those ghosts of departed opportunities, that, pointing to our conscience and eternity, cry continually in our ears"_work while the day lasts! for the night of death cometh, in which no man can work" there are no tokens of public

that if he obeys the genuine principles of his calling, he will be a good man: and that it is only by neglect and non-performance of the task set for him by heaven, by wandering into idle dissipation, or by violating their beneficent and lofty spirit, that he becomes a bad man. the appointed action of life is the great training of providence; and if man yields himself to it, he will need neither churches nor ordinances, except for the _expression_ of his religious homage and gratitude. for there is a religion of toil. it is not all drudgery, a mere stretching of the limbs and straining of the sinews to tasks. it has a meaning and an intent. a living heart pours life-blood into the toiling arm; and warm affections inspire and mingle with man's labors. they are the _home_ affections. labor

MOTTA MARCELO THE COMMENTARIES OF AL

ngth. if you fix your attention firmly on other matters, you can support the strain many times longer than if you allow yourself to think of what your body is doing. 32. also reason is a lie; for there is a factor infinite& unknown& all their words are skew-wise. the "factor infinite& unknown" is the subconscious will 'on with the revel "their words" the plausible humbug of the newspapers and the churches. forget it! allons! marchons! one can see how enthusiastic he was about the socialist movement the "factor infinite& unknown" is the subconscious will, in a sense; but in another sense, it is a factor in any equation in nature. modern physics no longer postulates absolute laws for phenomena; it enunciates its judgments under the form of high probabilities. for instance, there is a very hi

so, hell= h+ l+ l= 65, the number of adonai& dead "yet therefore is the knowledge of me the knowledge of death" those who can't "know hadit" which of course is the same as being known by hadit, since you are hadit in life in manifestation, do so when the serpent finishes eating its own tail 'amen" this is the signature of the sentence, the amen in this case being the same amen that speaks to the "churches" in revelations. this is, of course, one of the pseudonyms, or magickal mottoes, of aiwass, who was the hierophant in the past aeon. in the past aeon only the four elements had been, so to speak "published. the element of spirit- a kasha, that "vast, black brooding ocean of death; was concealed. 50. blue am i and gold in the light of my bride: but the red gleam is in my eyes& my spangles

ere in the holy books of the a'.a. it is not necessarily had it who is speaking; it may be aiwass, the magus of the past aeon. in which case the verse becomes perfectly clear. aleister crowley was mocked and is still mocked, twenty years after his death; his pretensions to lordship of the aeon are held laughable, his "followers" are held in scorn. yet, what has been the history of the established churches and "occult" orders since he came? they run around in circles at this moment, trying to grasp reality, and fail at every turn. their shrines are truly empty; the god has left them. they spat at the sun, and their spittle fell back upon their faces. 57. he that is righteous shall be righteous still; he that is filthy shall be filthy still. this, and the first part of the next verse demonst

past, all religions tried to conquer the world, thereby causing infinite misery to mankind; nations tried to become empires, increasing said misery; men tried to rule other men, instead of ruling themselves. all this is over. the social, ethical and religious upheavals that have been shaking the planet since april 8, 9 and 10 of 1904 have as their purpose to produce this "division" of established churches, empires and "gods of men" into their component elements. i am not my neighbor meaning that, above the abyss, i and my neighbor are none. but if i said "i am my neighbor, as do imperfect mystics everywhere, i would be affirming not love for love presupposes two see i, 28 30 but confusion, and my neighbour had better beware of me. in practice, people who affirm that they are you end up by

NAUDON PAUL THE SECRET HISTORY OF FREEMASONRY

ictory, the breviary of alaric continued to be applied. its clauses remained in practice and contributed to the formation of the law set down in central france, where it supplanted the lex romana burgundionum. the province of auvergne remained the most roman in tradition. for centuries it had been the religious center of gaul. from the fifth the collegia and the barbarian invasions 21 century on, churches (several of which are noteworthy) multiplied there under the influence of christianity. the visigoths, who were in the narbonnaise from 413 or 414, did not succeed in conquering auvergne until 475, by which time they had become more than half romanized. the franks did not become masters of this area until the expedition of thierry i in 531. following the death of clotaire in 561, the regi

seat was in the town of como, which must have been granted certain privileges, no doubt the same enjoyed by a sanctuary. the comacine masters were recognized as particularly skilled architects. they contributed a great deal to the gradual development of architecture in northern italy over the course of the seventh, eighth, and ninth centuries. nevertheless, their art hardly evolved at all. their churches were faithful copies of the roman basilica, testament to the workers' knowledge of traditional rules. they did introduce into their ornamentation, however, all kinds of animals and motifs derived from byzantine and eastern sources, proof of their contacts with the roman collegia and the byzantine regions of italy. they made particular use of the endless cord, woven into complicated design

mportant to underscore the action of saint augustine, or austin, during the second evangelization of england, which was started by his impetus. this country's architectural art then underwent a period of very obvious influence of the roman collegia, now scholoe, and that of the architectural associations that survived in gaul under the goths. roman architects and workers built the monasteries and churches founded by saint augustine and also built the cathedral of york, which was erected at the command of edwin, the first king of northumbria, who converted to christianity in 627. saint wilfried built the famous saint andrew's cathedral in hexham (completed in 674* and founded those of ripon and hagulstead among others, but it was rome that provided the blueprints and workers to perform the

niface, the english bishop who succeeded saint* the surviving description of this cathedral seems to suggest some resemblance to saint vital of ravenna. cf. ramee, histoire generale de l'architecture (paris: aymot, 1860, 1055. 30 the origins of freemasonry from ancient times to the middle ages willibrord, went to continue his conversion of the hessians, frisians, saxons, and bavarians, he erected churches with journeymen from england.14 maintaining and spreading the collegia in the eastern empire the heart of roman civilization found itself shifted to the east once emperor constantine, in 330, transferred the capital of the empire to byzantium, which took the name constantinople. in 395, at the death of theodosius, the empire was divided in half and constantinople became the capital of the

of evolution. nor is it to be doubted that eastern influences were at work in this area as they were in others. in fact, they became so imbedthe collegia and the barbarian invasions 31 ded that several centuries later, the crusaders had trouble recognizing their own religion among the various christian sects of asia minor. architecture also transformed at this time. the curved shapes of circular churches replaced the straight lines of the roman basilica, and eventually the domes, each more audacious than the one built before, took on an appearance that indicated their architects had found models among the persian seleucca and ctesiphon. this period marked the birth of byzantine art, a synthesis of greco-latin art and the teachings of asia minor, egypt, and syria, which themselves were des

NEW WORLD ORDER OR OCCULT SECRET DESTINY

irst united world religion. then came the era of separation of many religions and sectarianism. today we are working again towards a world universal religion (ibid p.31) to biblical students these are shocking admissions and it adds fuel to the charge of a masonic antichrist in our midst. it is these mysteries which christ will restore upon his reapearance, alice bailey reveals, thus reviving the churches in a new form, and restoring the hidden mystery (the reappearance of the christ, p. 122) bailey is giving these revelations by her channeled master djwhal khul a disembodied ascended master. her christ is indeed the antichrist in the strictest sense of the word. antichrist means substitute for or in place of christ. she goes on to say that these ancient mysteries were originally given to

PATH OF INITIATION

nd from within. what "groups" do, is merely speak a symbolic language, hoping to channel these very things "groups" do not and cannot originate these things, nor make them happen in their members with any certainty. groups may serve some useful purposes, but without members coming to them already aware of the deeper origin of wisdom, they are doomed to fail as groups, for the same reason exoteric churches all gradually fail. there is a period of learning involved in becoming a traditional witch or mystery initiate. there are vouches, initiations. but they do not come only from groups. to understand how we all partake of these things, we have to understand the deeper pattern. the period of learning can occur totally between a person and the land itself; the group you join are the pale peopl

PHILIP NEIL MYTHS LEGENDS EXPLAINED

d fertility goddesses, such as the horse goddess epona, and the celtic venus who is modeled in many clay figurines. the mother goddess is often coupled with the tribal all-father, as in the pairing of the gaulish sucellus, the good striker, and his consort nantosuelta, the winding river, or, in ireland, the dagda and the morrigan. images of the celtic mother goddess can still be seen on christian churches in britain and ireland, in the statues of women in a pose either of sexual invitation or childbirth known as sheela-na-gigs. this fertility figure, known as the willendorf venus, was found at willendorf, germany, and dates from neolithic times. the cauldron of the dagda another important celtic god was the dis pater (underworld father, from whom, julius caesar said, the gauls all assert t

REGARDIE ISRAEL THE COMPLETE GOLDEN DAWN

the holy place stood the seven-branched candlestick, wherein was burned pure olive oil. it is an image of the mystery of the elohim, the seven creative ideas. the symbolic drawing before you represents its occult meaning. the seven circles which surround the heptagram, represent the seven planets and the seven qabalistic palaces of assiah, the material world- which answer to the seven apocalytic churches which are in asia or assiah- as these again allude to the seven lamps before the throne on another plane. within each circle is a triangle to represent the three fold creative idea operating in all things. on the right hand side of each is the hebrew name of the angel who governs the planet; on the left side is the hebrew name of the sphere of the planet itself; while the hebrew letter be

irah, which answereth unto malkuth and the letter tau, is called the administrative intelligence, and it is so-called because it directeth and associateth in <79> all their operations, the seven planets, even all of them in their own due courses. to it, therefore, is attributed the due knowledge of the seven abodes of assiah, the material world, which are symbolised in the apocalypse by the seven churches. it refers to the universe as composed of the four elements, to the kerubim, to the qlippoth, and to the astral plane. it is the reflection of the sphere of saturn. it represents the connecting and binding link between the material and formative worlds, assiah and yetsirah, and necessarily passes through the astral plane, the abode of the elementals and the shells of the dead. it is the r

RELIGIOUS TENANTS OF THE YEZIDI

d "shems" frequently enters into the construction of mohammedan names. fire and light, as being elements cognate with that of the sun, are received by the yezeedees as symbols of the good deity. they never spit into a fire, and will frequently pass their hands through the flames, and make as though they would kiss and wash their faces with them, just as the christians do with the incense in their churches. water, also, is held by them to be a symbol of yezd, it being a most powerful agent in communicating temporal blessings to mankind. hence almost every fountain and spring is considered sacred, and when in their power, as those at sheikh adi, ba-sheaka, ba -haz ni, and others, they leave a lamp burning nightly in some adjacent niche or cave, in token of their adoration. on this account ba

strongest prejudices against learning of every kind. they are neither communicative nor frank when inquired of respecting their own religious system, and manifest the greatest indifference whenever any attempt is made to expound to them the doctrines of christianity. with god all things are possible; but humanly speaking there seems little hope of the conversion of these heathen until the native churches shall have risen from sleep, and again trimmed their lamps with a zeal and love such as were exhibited in the early nestorian missionaries, who earned the glad tidings of the gospel into the wilds of tartary, and planted the banner of the cross among the refined pagans of chiwia rite of the opposer by andrew chumbley the intent of this rite is solely that given unto it by its practitioner

RITUEL ET DOGME DE LA HAUTE MAGIE BY ELIPHAS LEVI PART I

the world without having consumed solemnly the remains and evidences of its previous life. so also moses saw to it that all those who had known egypt and her mysteries should end their life in the desert; at ephesus st. paul burnt all books which treated of the occult sciences; and in fine, the french revolution, daughter of the great johannite orient and the ashes of the templars, spoliated the churches and blasphemed the allegories of the divine cultus. but all doctrines and all revivals proscribe magic and condemn its mysteries to the flames and to oblivion. the reason is that each religion or philosophy which comes into the world is a benjamin of humanity and insures its own life by destroying its mother. it is because the symbolical serpent turns ever devouring its own tail; it is be

n. now, at the epoch wherein we live, everything is ripe for a fresh outburst of evangelical zeal and christian self-devotion, precisely by reason of the prevailing general disillusion, egoistic positivism and public cynicism of the coarsest interests. the success of certain books and the mystical tendencies of minds are unequivocal symptoms of this widespread disposition. we restore and we build churches only to realize more keenly that we are void of belief, only to long the more for it; once again does the whole world await its messiah, and he will not delay his advent. let a man, for example, come forward, who by rank or by fortune is placed in an exalted position a pope, a king, even a jewish millionaire and let this man sacrifice publicly and solemnly all his material interests for t

RITUEL ET DOGME DE LA HAUTE MAGIE BY ELIPHAS LEVI PART II

iple hecate and the infernal gods were evoked, and the phantom whose apparition was desired was called upon three times. in the middle ages, necromancers violated tombs, composing philtres and unguents with the fat and blood of corpses combined with aconite, belladonna and poisonous fungi. they boiled and skimmed these frightful compounds over fires fed with human bones and crucifixes stolen from churches; they added dust of dried toads and ash of consecrated hosts; they anointed their temples, hands, and breasts with the infernal unguent, traced diabolical pantacles, evoked the dead beneath gibbets or in deserted graveyards. their howlings were heard from afar, and belated travellers imagined that legions of phantoms rose out of the earth. the very trees, in their eyes, assumed appalling

RUBY TABLET OF SET

elton, j. gordon, encyclopedia of american religions. detroit, mi: gale research company, 3rd ed. 1989. 1100 pp. encyclopedic handbook of cults in america. new york: garland publishing, 1986. 272 pp (new edition available in 1992. piepkorn, arthur c, profiles in belief (3 vols) new york: harper& row, 1977-79. still the best resource for a comparative analysis of beliefs of the different christian churches. yearbook of american and canadian churches. nashville, tn: abingdon press, annual editions. a note about cults during the 1970s, the term "cult" came into popular use. while having a specific social science reference, as employed in popular discourse, it has come to have an extremely derogatory connotation. it has been used as a label to stigmatize various religious groups, some of which

tan assumes the role of the father figure. jesus christ is likened to the antichrist. at one point they are both flesh and blood. and the satanic spirit becomes the counter to the holy spirit. revelation 16:13 and i saw three unholy spirits like fire come out of the mouth of the dragon, and out of the mouth of the beast, and out of the mouth of the false prophet. the biblical authority of satanic churches and temples: revelation 2:9 i know thy works, and tribulations, and poverty (but thou art rich, and i know the blasphemy of them which say they are jews and are not, but are the synagogue of satan. christians should rally to our cause. their own ultimate prayers can never become realized until the satanic prophecies are fulfilled. satan has his doctrine: 1 timothy 4:1 now the spirit speak

all the hype and hysteria are put aside, the realization sets in that most satanic/occult activity involves the commission of no crimes, and that which does usually involves the commission of relatively minor crimes such as trespassing, vandalism, cruelty to animals, or petty thievery. the law enforcement problems most often linked to satanic or occult activity are: a. vandalism b. desecration of churches and cemeteries c. thefts from churches and cemeteries d. teenage gangs e. animal mutilations f. teenage suicide g. child abuse h. kidnapping i. murder and human sacrifice valid evidence shows some "connection" between satanism and the occult and the first six problems(#a-f) set forth above. the "connection" to the last three problems(#g-i) is far more uncertain. even where there seems to

ifix unless it corroborates a crime or a criminal conspiracy. if a victim's description of the location or the instruments of the crime includes a pentagram, then the pentagram would be evidence. but the same would be true if the description included a crucifix. in many cases of alleged satanic ritual abuse, investigation can find evidence that the claimed offenders are members only of mainstream churches and are often described as very religious. there is no way any one law enforcement officer can become knowledgeable about all the symbols and rituals of every spiritual belief system that might become part of a criminal investigation. the officer needs only to be trained to recognize the possible investigative significance of such signs, symbols, and rituals. knowledgeable religious schol

s or to reduce their legal liability. the discovery of the murders in matamoros, mexico in 1989 and the results of the subsequent investigation are good examples of these dynamics. overzealous intervenors must accept the fact that some of their well-intentioned activity is contaminating and damaging the prosecutive potential of the cases where criminal acts did occur. we must all (i.e, the media, churches, therapists, victim advocates, law enforcement, and the general public) ask ourselves if we have created an environment where victims are rewarded, listened to, comforted, and forgiven in direct proportion to the severity of their abuse. are we encouraging needy or traumatized individuals to tell more and more outrageous tales of their victimization? are we making up for centuries of deni

SABBATIC KABALA OF THE CROOKED PATH

flesh and mouth and hand to the work of the backward wand. this can accomplish external changes and the formation of the perverse manifesting in the outer. this kind of obsession are reflected in the weird cloaks of the priest of these congregations and their vampyric drift towards drinking constantly from the rod of fire to quench their unnatural thirst for the light they believe to be found in churches formed as seedy dungeons. this will almost always be the case if the novice embarks on the road of in-between-ness forged by cain and upheld by lilitu in the double house of this cell. the sacred letters in this cell are as mentioned yud and also we have shin connected to this house, which is reminiscent of the fangs of the demons and the snakes and the vapours the y are ejecting are the

SATANIC BIBLE

they all lived for was to go to a place where they can strum harps for eternity "times have changed. religious leaders no longer preach that all our natural actions are sinful. we no longer think sex is dirty- or that taking pride in ourselves is shameful- or that wanting something someone else has is vicious" of course not, times have changed "if you want proof of this, just look at how liberal churches have become. why, they're practicing all the things that you preach" satanists hear these, and similar statements, all the time; and they agree wholeheartedly. but, if the world has changed so much, why continue to grasp at the threads of a dying faith? if many religions are denying their own scriptures because they are out of date, and are preaching the philosophies of satanism, why not

nd at the same time robs the ceremony of the esoteric nature which is consistent with the tenets of the dogma. it is much simpler to obtain an emotional reaction using words and phrases that cannot be understood than it is with statements which even the simplest mind will question when hearing them in an understandable language. if priests and ministers were to have used the devices to fill their churches one hundred years ago that they use today, they would have been charged with heresy, called devils, oft-times persecuted, but certainly excommunicated without hesitation. the religionists wail "we must keep up with the times" forgetting that, due to limiting factors and deeply engrained laws of white light religions, there can never be sufficient change to meet the needs of man. past reli

SATANICON

igion which gains adherents through guilt and fear; a religion which defies reason and logic! as antichrists we must work to destroy the very foundation of its existence: faith! we must educate our children about the falsehoods and dangers of the doctrines of deceit and their insidious effects upon man throughout history. through the communication of our truth; the establishment of allied satanic churches, and the breeding and rearing of our children of the satanic archetype, our ranks will eventually turnthe- tables on the nazarene plague. we must work towards a socio-religious order based on worth, pride, strength, non-belief and rational self-interest. a society where the weak are mere folly and sport for the barbarian. man above god; master above slave! a return to the elements of the

SATANISM AN EXAMINATION OF SATANIC BLACK MAGIC

nderstood primarily as rational and physical, the latter is understood to be irrational, non-physical and magickal. this understanding of the abyss as a gateway between two different worlds has long past associations with the concept of the temple as a gateway to the world of the gods. this in itself is interesting bearing in mind that many pre-christian temples, upon which christians built their churches are believed to be situated on ley lines, which carry two currents of energy around the planet. it is this belief that is reflected in the theory that the abyss is a location point where the magical worlds and the mundane worlds collide. yet this gateway is also believed to exist within the human psyche at the point where the conscious and the unconscious meet and it is from this point th

SCHLAGER NEIL WORLD RELIGIONS REFERENCE LIBRARY

stianity the world s largest religion. name of god. the christian god is called god and is also known as the lord or the father. jesus is believed to be the son of god. the concept of the trinity makes god a combination of god the father, the son, and the holy spirit. symbols. the cross and the simplified sketch of a fish are two dominant christian symbols. worship. religious services are held in churches. most christians pray and observe the sacraments, or rites, of baptism and holy communion. dress. there is no special dress for christians. texts. the bible, consisting of the old testament, of jewish origin, and the new testament, written after the time of jesus, is the sacred text of christianity. sites. the holy land (the places in israel, jordan, and the west bank connected with the b

y not to rely on them more than on god. the personal experience of god that the protestant reformation stressed and the catholic counter-reformation diminished dominated much of sixteenth century history in the west. but this emphasis on the personal experience of god led to the multiplication of many protestant sects. most differed from roman catholicism primarily through the ways they ran their churches, but a few introduced important new ideas into their theologies. for instance, calvin taught that humans are so wicked they can do nothing to bring about their own salvation and must depend solely on god s grace and mercy. this idea opposed the theological idea that salvation could be earned through good works. this theological, or religious, idea called predestination, or the idea that w

uted to paul, accounting for about one-third of the new testament. the final book of the new testament is revelation, which reveals the secrets of the workings of the heavenly world and foretells the second coming of christ. sacred symbols the primary symbol of christianity is the cross, representing the suffering, crucifixion, atonement, and resurrection of jesus. the cross is a strong symbol in churches and often appears on their roofs and in homes. its presence recalls the sacrifice of jesus christ. the cross is also sometimes worn around the neck as jewelry. another early symbol of christianity is the primitive drawing of a fish made of two curving lines, or arcs. in the early days of persecution, if two christians met they could identify themselves to each other by this symbol. one wo

spring. christmas celebrates the birth of jesus, although it is not known for sure what time of the year he was born. easter celebrates the resurrection of jesus. although these holy days are commonly celebrated worldwide on the dates recognized by the western tradition, in some areas, including parts of eastern europe and in the middle east, they are often celebrated later. this is because some churches in the eastern tradition continue to calculate the dates of easter and christmas using the older julian calendar (established by the roman empire, establishing a 12-month year with 365 days) rather than the more modern gregorian calendar (a 1582 revision of the julian calendar. christmas takes its name from the old english christes maesse, literally christ s mass. christians have been cel

s that are presented to them when they enter into their offices. mitres are related to the ancient crown of the roman emperors in constantinople and are a sign of the authority these people hold. rites of passage major stages of life, or rites of passage, are celebrated by the christian church. the roman catholic and eastern orthodox traditions make these rites into central sacraments. protestant churches also celebrate them. the first rite of passage comes at birth with baptism. since baptism is a sign that a person belongs to christ and is a christian, one of several rites of passage in christianity, baptism symbolizes that a person is a christian. it is often carried out with a newborn child, whose head is splashed with water from a shallow pool before a supportive group of family and f

SPENSER THE CULT OF THE ALL SEEING EYE 1960

ons one may attribute to the united nations meditation room, it can be said with certainty that the words and the repercussions have only just begun (emphasis supplied) the 'new departure' in religion referred to did not occur by chance- tremendous pressure was brought to bear on trygve lie and dag hammar -10- skjold to install such a room at the u.n. by such organizations as the world council of churches" trygve lie announced on april 18, 1949, that such a room would be established.6 the 5th general assembly opened with one minute of silence as a "religious" observance. shortly thereafter a temporary meditation room was provided at lake success, n. y. on february 9, 1951. a meditation room was opened for one day at the u.n. secretariat building. on october 14. 1952, the opening day of the

ork (lbid, july-august 1962. when the movement first sought to secure wainwright house for its headquarters in 1951, john d. rockefeller. jr, gave $5,000.00 of the 825,000.00 needed (ibid, may-june 1961. since 1951, 10,000 individuals have signed the guest book at wainwright house; 5,000 have attended its public meetings; its members have been addressed by the president of the national council of churches, j. irwin miller (lbid, may-june 1962; its conference rooms have been used by the episcopal, presbyterian, methodist, baptist, congregationalist, and quaker churches (ibid, january-february 1963. when the friends of the meditation room agreed to raise $15,000 to pay for the redecoration of the room, john d. rockefeller, jr. gave $5,000 of the amount sought (ibid, may-june 1960. dag hammar

STEINER RUDOLF CHRISTIANITY AS MYSTICAL FACT

him in order to show to his servants how the necessary events will shortly run their course. this is communicated in signs sent by god s angel to his servant john.123 the revelation is imparted in signs; we must not therefore interpret the text literally, but look for a deeper meaning that is signified by the external sense. nor is this all that points us to a hidden meaning. john addresses seven churches in asia minor. this cannot mean actually existing communities. rather, the number seven is a sacred symbol and must have been chosen because of what it represents; there must in reality have been a number of other communities in asia. moreover, 124 christianity as mystical fact the way in which john receives the revelation equally suggests an esoteric significance: i was in the spirit on

ys of death and the underworld. 133 thus john is brought to the stage of beholding the mysteries of existence. the apocalypse of john 129 and after this i looked, and saw the door of heaven open. and the first voice that was heard was like a trumpet sounding and it said to me, ascend to this place and i will reveal what must take place hereafter. 134 the messages that were proclaimed to the seven churches taught john what had to happen in the physical realm in order to prepare the way for christianity. what he now sees in the spirit leads him to a vision of the spiritual sources of reality. these are things still hidden behind the physical processes, but after further physical development they will be manifested in a future, spiritualized condition of the world. the initiate experiences sp

SZYMANSKI GREG SEARCHING FOR THE ILLUMINATI DEEP WITHIN THE BOWELS OF THE VATICAN

p their lives for their cause, as they believe their children are their legacy "i was told that my children's generation would see this takeover, sometime in the 21st century. at present, the illuminati have quietly and covertly fostered their takeover plan by their goals of the infiltration of the media, the banking system, the education system, the government at all levels, the sciences and the churches" said svali. editor's note: in part iii, learn how svali functioned as a head trainer, as well the orderly set of jobs and duties of the american illuminati. also learn from svali why the cult spends so much time and energy training people, how the illuminati makes money, how they program people and the different equipment used by trainers in their complex jobs of controlling the masses

TEXE MARRS CODEX MAGICA SECRET SIGNS MYSTERIOUS SYMBOLS AND HIDDEN CODES OF THE ILLUMINATI

alta vendita, the p2 lodge, the solar order of the temple, the modern-day knights templar, the vatican's knights of malta and knights of columbus, the order of the odd fellows, the order of ahepa, the order introduction 13 of skull and bones, the bohemian club, the pilgrims society, and a thousand or more other secret societies and orders, not to mention the many jewish cabalistic groups, satanic churches, and witchcraft and druid sects. knowledge of secret signs opens doors british satanist aleister crowley, a man who fancied himself the "wickedest man on the planet" was grand master of the ordo templi orientis (o.t.o) and also founded the mysterious and luciferian, order of astrum argentinium. he once ruefully and knowingly intimated that after he had independently learned and practiced

ca adaptation of the triangle as symbol of "gay liberation" to occultists, the triangle pointing upward represents fire and that pointing downward water. to combine, balance, and unite the two brings dualism, or equilibrium, which is a goal of freemasonry and a cardinal tenet of all illuminist religious systems. the pope's triceps the vatican also got into the triangle act. in some roman catholic churches today, behind the altar we find displayed the all-seeing eye inside a triangle. meanwhile, the pope can often be seen wearing the symbol of the triceps on his vestments or on his dagon fish god hat, which has its own unique triangular design. the triceps is a nordic design of three earth diamonds thought to invoke earth energy powers and spiritual magic. by adding straight lines on its th

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL 1

: the story of the king james bible and how it changed a nation, a language and a culture. new york: doubleday, 2001. winchester, simon. where is it written? right here. new york times, http//www.nytimes.com/books/01/04/08/reviews 010408.winchet.html. 8 april 2001. the christian bible of the preexistence of the soul, and, by implication, reincarnation. while the official position of the christian churches still holds with those anathemas against reincarnation, a more liberal attitude exists among many christian laypeople, who, in modern times, need not fear being branded as heretics and threatened with burning at the stake. a 2001 gallup poll of public opinion indicate that nearly 25 percent of the people in the united states, including christians, believe that they may have past-life memo

er in the body experiences childhood, youth, old age, so passes he on to another body. in 2:19 25, the holy book declares that a man who regards himself as a slayer, or another who thinks he is the slain, are both ignorant: t h e g a l e e n c y c l o p e d i a o f t h e u n u s u a l a n d u n e x p l a i n e d 46 afterlife mysteries reincarnation is not taught in any of the mainstream christian churches, and most denominations condemn the concept. you are never born; you will never die. you have never changed; you can never change. unborn, eternal, immutable, immemorial, you do not die when the body dies. realizing that which is indestructible, eternal, unborn, and unchanging, how can you slay or cause another to be slain? as a man abandons his worn-out clothes and acquires new ones, so

mental and moral faculties are cultivated when on earth. that his comparative happiness or misery will depend entirely upon himself. neither punishments nor rewards are meted out by an external power, but each one s condition is the natural and inevitable sequence of his condition here. spiritualists contend that they have proof of survival after death and the existence of an afterlife that other churches only promise on faith. many orthodox clergypersons do not deny the occurrence of genuine spiritual phenomena, but they are in sharp disagreement with spiritualists as to the source of the manifestations. some of the disagreement stems from the accusation that spiritualism may be treading dangerously close to demonology. religious orthodoxy, which believes survival t h e g a l e e n c y c

exorcism, the rites themselves may take hours, days, or weeks to complete. but in spite of their careful scrutiny of all claims of satanic possession, the church has admitted to having ten official exorcists on duty in the united states today; ten years ago, they had only one. most experts agree the majority of exorcisms currently being conducted in the americas are being performed by protestant churches and sects. approximately 600 evangelical exorcism ministries are in operation, in addition to numerous exorcisms being conducted by pentecostals and other christian sects. these religious bodies see satan as an active force. they perceive a heightened campaign of evil in what they believe are the fast-approaching end-times before the second coming of christ. they believe the devil and his

the faithful may look for various signs to alert them that the end time, the apocalypse, has begun. drawing upon the apocalyptic traditions of his jewish background, john the revelator, presents in revelation, the last book in the new testament, a guidebook for the christian on what to expect during the apocalypse, the time of tribulation. specifically, the book was written for the members of the churches of ephesus, smyrna, pergamum, thyatira, sardis, philadelphia, and laodicea in order to prepare them for what john believed to be a fastapproaching time of persecution and the return of jesus christ. the first of seven seals to be opened (revelation 6:1 2) by the lamb (christ) discloses a conquering king astride a white horse, the first of the four horsemen of the apocalypse. scholars disa

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL 3

ed with regret because of some unfortunate occurrence connected with them. blue monday is an old phrase still in general usage. in early days those whose business circumstances forced them to work on sunday, the official day of rest, were considered entitled to a holiday on monday. on monday, therefore, while others were back at work, the people who worked on sunday had a day of rest. because the churches throughout europe were decorated with blue on the first monday before lent which was a holiday or lazy day for everyone the day of rest throughout the rest of the year for the sunday workers came to be known as blue monday. although the term is still used, now when people speak of a blue monday, they most often wish to convey that they feel lazy, tired, or would rather be on holiday than

the coffin. such a pass also provided the deceased person s christian name, the dates of birth and death, and a certificate of baptism, piety of his or her life, and a testimonial that the person had taken the sacrament of communion before death. there is an old legend that jesus was placed in the tomb facing toward the west. while some christian traditions bury their dead facing west, many other churches within christianity place their dead looking toward the east, because of the old custom of facing the east when praying. interestingly, the aboriginal people of australia believe that the sun will rise late in the morning if the dead are not buried with their faces to the west. the people of the islands of samoa and fiji bury their dead with their faces directed toward the west, where, ac

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL

e ka faba is strictly limit- t h e g a l e e n c y c l o p e d i a o f t h e u n u s u a l a n d u n e x p l a i n e d places of mystery and power 257 about the same time ley lines were first introduced by alfred watkins (1855.1935) in the 1920s, a german evangelical parson named wilhelm teudt proposed a similar theory he called heilige linien (holy lines) that linked a number of standing stones, churches, crosses, and other objects of spiritual significance in germany. teudt fs holy line theory met the same fate as watkins fs ley lines. there were so many possibilities for connecting a variety of objects on a landscape that the odds were better of finding alignments than not finding them. teudt made another observation that had more lasting significance. he noted that an ancient chamber c

vals for the year. for example, dances celebrating the turtle, deer, or buffalo are interspersed with dances honoring st. anthony, st. jerome, and the virgin mary. all of these events are considered serious religious ceremonies. cameras are forbidden, and the tribal council asks that visitors render the same respect toward the dances and rituals as they would during a solemn service in their home churches. each year the tribal council, a group of 50 male elders, appoints a tribal governor and a war chief. the tribal governor and his staff are responsible for the civil and business interests of the tribe, and the war chief and his men see to the security of the mountains, the pueblo, and the land holdings outside of the old city walls. while some tribal members work in the nearby town of ta

THE GOD OF THE WITCHES

s andunscrupulous enemy; every inch of the field was disputed. at first victory occasionally inclined to thepagans, but the christian policy of obtaining influence over the rulers and law-givers was irresistible. vaevictis was also the policy of the christians, and we see the priests of the papacy gloating over the thousandswhom they had consigned to the flames while the ministers of the reformed churches hounded on theadministrators of the law to condemn the "devil-worshippers. what can have been the feelings with whichthose unhappy victims regarded the vaunted god of love, the prince of peace, whose votaries condemnedthem to torture and death? what wonder that they clung to their old faith, and died in agony unspeakablerather than deny their god.chapter i. the horned godthe god of the ol

other smaller one to offer victims to devils. atthe end o f the ninth century the whole of the powerful kingdom of mercia was under the sway of the heathendanes; and penda, one of the greatest of the mercian rulers, refused to change his religion and died, as he hadlived, a devout pagan.the same difficulties occurred elsewhere. in normandy rollo, after his conversion, gave great gifts tochristian churches, but at the same time sacrificed his christian captives to his old gods. scandinavia, alwaysin touch with great britain (norway held the hebrides till 1263, successfully resisted christianity till theeleventh century. sweyn, the son of harold bluetooth, was baptised in infancy, but when he became a man hereverted to the old faith and waged a religious war against his christian father; and

, innorth-eastern spain, and represents a dance of nine women round a standing male figure (plate ix. a similardance, also round a standing male figure dates from the seventeenth century, but in this there are as manymen as women (plate x).cotton mather, in his account of the salem witches in 1692,[1] states that "the witches do say that they formthemselves much after the manner of congregational churches, and that they have a baptism, and a supper,and officers among them, abominably resembling those of our lord. his statement is abundantly proved bythe evidence in the trials, and the priesthood can be recognised in the covens. the word coven was used bothin england and scotland to designate a band of people of both sexes, who were always in close attendance ontheir god, who went to all th

eath of the "awful" death of rufus, but if the account of his deathand burial are compared with those of his father the "awfulness" will be found to belong to the passing of thechristian, rather than of the pagan, king. the monkish writers make much of the fact that rufus met his deathin the new forest, and affect to regard it as a judgment upon him for destroying for his own pleasure villagesand churches, great stress being, of course, laid on the destruction of the churches. but the chroniclersconveniently forgot that it was the christian conqueror who made the forest, and that it was his equallychristian son, henry i, who strengthened the conqueror's game-laws and stringently enforced them. if deathin the new forest were really a judgment of god for the destruction of churches, it was t

me causewhich is not openly acknowledged. is it likely that the bishop and all the clergy of nantes would accompanyan excommunicated heretic, a bloodstained criminal such as gilles had confessed himself to be, merelybecause he asked them to do so? such an action needs some other explanation than the usual one of arepentant sinner.on that october morning, then, the bishop and the clergy of all the churches of nantes walked in solemnprocession conducting the three prisoners to their doom. the townspeople lined the streets or accompaniedthe procession, weeping and praying for the condemned. as they moved through the streets gilles spoke allthe time to his fellow-sufferers, urging them to be strong and courageous, exhorting them to look to god forpardon of their sins, and telling them that the

THE KEY TO THE MYSTERIES

ictorious over evil, recovered more than he had lost. the law is a test of courage. to love life more than one fears the menaces of death is to merit life. the elect are those who dare; woe to the timid! thus the slaves of law, who make themselves the tyrants of conscience and the servants of fear, and those who begrudge that man should hope, and the pharisees of all the synagogues and of all the churches, are those who receive the reproofs and the curses of the father. was not the christ excommunicated and crucified by the synagogue? was not savonarola burned by the order of the sovereign pontiff of the christian religion? are not the pharisees to-day just what they were in the time of caiaphas? if any one speaks to them in the name of intelligence and love, will they listen? in rescuing

conquered it, they possess it; but they will not take away from us that of pitying them and loving them. when the need to believe again takes them, when their heart revolts against the tyranny of a falsified reason when they become tired of the empty abstractions of their arbitrary dogma, of the vague observances of their ineffective worship; when their communion without the real presence, their churches without divinity, and their morality without grace finally frighten 86 them; when they are sick with the nostalgia of god- will they not rise up like the prodigal son, and come to throw themselves at the feet of the successor of peter, saying "father, we have sinned against heaven and in thy sight, and we are no more worthy to be called thy sons, but count us among the humblest of thy ser

ce of phidias, would it not be an absolutely beautiful and absolutely good work- and would not he deserve the execration of the whole world who would propose to break it because it was the representation of a monster? scandalous statues are those which are badly sculptured, and the venus of milo would be desecrated if one placed her beside some of the virgins which they dare to exhibit in certain churches. one realizes evil in books of morality ill-written far more than in the poetry of catullus or the ingenious allegories of apuleius. there are no bad books, except those which are badly conceived and badly executed. every word of beauty is a word of truth. it is a light crystallized in speech. but in order that the most brilliant light may be produced and made visible, a shadow is necessa

THE MARTINIST OPERATIVE GENERAL RITUAL

also be required, and will be furnished with live coals at the proper time. the self burning charcoal for that purpose can be obtained from the same stores as the candles. the incense must be pure olibanum (frankincense, called male incense, in its original weeping tear drops and should be kept in a metal box or in the classic incense boat. the use of any other incense like that prepared for the churches etc, pulverised and compounded from different resins, is interdicted. the poignard (or a sword) should have a hilt made in the form of a cross and a flat double edged and pointed blade either straight or flamboyant. the ornaments on the handle, hilt, or on the pommel, should display either the martinist pantacle, or the symbols of the temple of solomon (the so-called "masonic type" orname

THE MOTHMAN PROPHECIES

pular tv series. he tagged the creature mothman. ii. november 16, 1966. three years to the day since john flaxton and his companions had seen the ambling winged monster in kent, england. long lines of cars circled the tnt area slowly. men bristling with guns surrounded the old power plant, poking into every bush. there wasn't much to do in point pleasant, a town of six thousand people, twenty-two churches, and no barrooms, so mothman was almost a welcome addition. a large red light moved around in the sky directly above the tnt area that night but few of the monster-hunters paid any attention to it) one carload of people was watching it, however. mr. and mrs. raymond wamsley and mrs. marcella bennett and her baby daughter, teena, studied it, puzzled "it wasn't an airplane. we couldn't figu

THE ROSICRUCIAN MANIFESTOS

at hand, and would fain 14 impart the same with all our hearts, to other godly learned men; notwithstanding our hand-writing which is in our hands, no man (except god alone) can make it common, nor any unworthy person is able to bereave us of it. but we shall help with secret aid this so good a cause, as god shal permit or hinder us: for our god is not blinde, as the heathens fortuna, but is the churches ornament, and the honor of the temple. our philosophy also is not a new invention, but as adam after his fall hath received it, and as moses and solomon used it: also she ought not much to be doubted of, or contradicted by other opinions, or meanings; but seeing the truth is peaceable, brief, and always like herself in all things, and especially accorded by with jesus in omni parte and al

THE STAR IN THE WEST BY CAPTAIN FULLER A CRITICAL ESSAY ON THE WORKS OF ALEISTER CROWLEY

o not attract: nature says gkeep apart! h; man says gi would rather see you unite with mary than i would with ann, affinities be damned! h they unite, and axiomatize the postulate of hell. nature now says gpart! h man says goh! no you don ft. h around them are then speedily constructed such labyrinthine entanglements, that few find their way out, and still fewer attempt so difficult a task. hence churches and brothels. if john, however, does not marry mary, ann squalls, but as the jailer can always let himself out of the prison, so can man, if he does not drop his keys through some matrimonial grating. ann then locks up mary in that bastille of despair which is called piccadilly (this is no paradox. hence prudes and nymphs. thus nature is scouted and thumped on the nose because she is esse

d much the same idea in the following couplet. he who sins aught sins more than he ought, but he who sins naught, has much to be taught. blake further writes in gthe marriage of heaven and hell h: a man carried a monkey about for a show, and because he was a little wiser than the monkey, grew vain, and conceived himself as much wiser than seven men. it is so with swedenborg: he shows the folly of churches and exposes hypocrites, till he imagines that all are religious and himself the single one on earth that ever broke a net. now hear a plain fact: swedenborg has not written one new truth. now hear another: he has written all the old falsehoods. and now hear the reason: he conversed with angels who are all religious, and conversed not with the devils who all hate religion c goethe, in faus

as not written one new truth. now hear another: he has written all the old falsehoods. and now hear the reason: he conversed with angels who are all religious, and conversed not with the devils who all hate religion c goethe, in faust, also depicted this same moral idea, and most religions have experienced this unity of virtue and vice; the early christians applauded it, and even now in christian churches is still sung the beautiful hymn: nearer, my god, to thee, nearer to thee, e fen though it be a cross that raiseth me! still all my song shall be nearer, my god, to thee, nearer to thee. to raise oneself through the vicious and the virtuous, to reside, as adonis did, six months with proserpine, and six with venus, to be as day and night, winter and summer, is no easy path to tread; and if

he idiosyncratic, and standing by the eclectic, it has stood and grown a colossus of thought, ever young, ever virile, as age after age has gathered round it, and as the years have swept by it on their path to oblivion. between the theist and the atheist stands the agnostic, and as the most vital point of attack is that which lies nearest to the object to be attacked, the great danger to theistic churches was threatened not from the atheistical extremity, but from the agnostic frontier. the agnostic said, gi do not know, h the theist said, gi do, h hence the uninterrupted warfare of 3,000 years or more, in which the priest has ever been ready to lie for the greater glory of his god, as s fafi well said: then speak the truth, if so a priest may tune his tongue to anything but lies *the fata

THE SECRET RITUALS OF THE OTO

ulate spider-professors in sunless cloisters, bubbles blown by idiots and madmen, myths misinterpreted, fables taken for history, lies pushed forward by every forgery, fraud, treachery and murder, to such the truth seems false, and the light darkness. such gods as parabrahman merely bewilder the people, and render them the prey of priestcraft, while the christs of the latin, lutheran and anglican churches alike are but the machine-gods of all fraud and oppression, being stolen and prostituted from that christ in whom our fathers in the gnosis strove to synthesize the warring gods of syria, greece, chaldea, rome and egypt at the time when the growth of the roman empire first made travel and the intercommunication of the priests of mithras, adonis, attis, osiris, dionysius, isis, astarte, ve

THE HOLY BIBLE KING JAMES VERSION

that he had spoken to him, and how he had preached boldly at damascus in the name of jesus. 9:28 and he was with them coming in and going out at jerusalem. 9:29 and he spake boldly in the name of the lord jesus, and disputed against the grecians: but they went about to slay him. 9:30 [which] when the brethren knew, they brought him down to caesarea, and sent him forth to tarsus. 9:31 then had the churches rest throughout all judaea and galilee and samaria, and were edified; and walking in the fear of the lord, and in the comfort of the holy ghost, were multiplied. 9:32 and it came to pass, as peter passed throughout all [quarters] he came down also to the saints which dwelt at lydda. 9:33 and there he found a certain man named aeneas, which had kept his bed eight years, and was sick of the

him with them, who departed from them from pamphylia, and went not with them to the work. 15:39 and the contention was so sharp between them, that they departed asunder one from the other: and so barnabas took mark, and sailed unto cyprus; 15:40 and paul chose silas, and departed, being recommended by the brethren unto the grace of god. 15:41 and he went through syria and cilicia, confirming the churches. 16:1 then came he to derbe and lystra: and, behold, a certain disciple was there, named timotheus, the son of a certain woman, which was a jewess, and believed; but his father [was] a greek: 16:2 which was well reported of by the brethren that were at lystra and iconium. 16:3 him would paul have to go forth with him; and took and circumcised him because of the jews which were in those qu

y the brethren that were at lystra and iconium. 16:3 him would paul have to go forth with him; and took and circumcised him because of the jews which were in those quarters: for they knew all that his father was a greek. 16:4 and as they went through the cities, they delivered them the decrees for to keep, that were ordained of the apostles and elders which were at jerusalem. 16:5 and so were the churches established in the faith, and increased in number daily. 16:6 now when they had gone throughout phrygia and the region of galatia, and were forbidden of the holy ghost to preach the word in asia, 16:7 after they were come to mysia, they assayed to go into bithynia: but the spirit suffered them not. 16:8 and they passing by mysia came down to troas. 16:9 and a vision appeared to paul in th

had appeased the people, he said [ye] men of ephesus, what man is there that knoweth not how that the city of the ephesians is a worshipper of the great goddess diana, and of the [image] which fell down from jupiter? 19:36 seeing then that these things cannot be spoken against, ye ought to be quiet, and to do nothing rashly. 19:37 for ye have brought hither these men, which are neither robbers of churches, nor yet blasphemers of your goddess. 19:38 wherefore if demetrius, and the craftsmen which are with him, have a matter against any man, the law is open, and there are deputies: let them implead one another. 19:39 but if ye enquire any thing concerning other matters, it shall be determined in a lawful assembly. 19:40 for we are in danger to be called in question for this day s uproar, the

our in the lord. salute the beloved persis, which laboured much in the lord. 16:13 salute rufus chosen in the lord, and his mother and mine. 16:14 salute asyncritus, phlegon, hermas, patrobas, hermes, and the brethren which are with them. 16:15 salute philologus, and julia, nereus, and his sister, and olympas, and all the saints which are with them. 16:16 salute one another with an holy kiss. the churches of christ salute you. 16:17 now i beseech you, brethren, mark them which cause divisions and offences contrary to the doctrine which ye have learned; and avoid them. 16:18 for they that are such serve not our lord jesus christ, but their own belly; and by good words and fair speeches deceive the hearts of romans page 654 the simple. 16:19 for your obedience is come abroad unto all [men] i

TWO ESSAYS ON THE WORSHIP OF PRIAPUS

the faithful. to the representative of the male organs was sometimes added a human head, which gives it the exact appearance of a crucifix; as it has on a medal of cyzicus, published by m. pellerin.1 on an ancient medal, found in cyprus, which, from the style of workmanship, is certainly anterior to the macedonian conquest, it appears with the chaplet or rosary, such as is now used in the romish churches;2 the beads of which were used, anciently, to reckon time.3 their being placed in a circle, marked its progressive continuity; while their separation from each other marked the divisions, by which it is made to return on itself, and thus produce years, months, and days. the symbol of the creative power is placed upon them, because these divisions were particularly under his influence and

tract metaphysics, which soared as far above human reason as the poetical 1 sat. lib. i. c. 18. 2 arch ologia, vol. v. 3 now called the devil s arrows. see stukely s itin. vol. i. table xc. 4 hist. nat. lib. xxxvi. sec. 14. 5 plate x, fig. 1, and nummi pop& urb. table x. fig. 7. 68 on the worship mythology sunk below it. from the ancient solar obeliscs came the spires and pinnacles with which our churches are still decorated, so many ages after their mystic meaning has been forgotten. happily for the beauty of these edifices, it was forgotten; otherwise the reformers of the last century would have destroyed them, as they did the crosses and images; for they might with equal propriety have been pronounced heathenish and prophane. as the obelisc was the symbol of light, so was the pyramid of

s, the change of the one for the other is common in the greek language. we still find many ancient images of this symbol, with bells attached to them,1 as they were to the sacred robe of the high priest of the jews, in which he administered to the creator.2 the bells in both were of a pyramidal form,3 to show the therial igneous essence of the god. this form is still retained in those used in our churches, as well as in the little ones rung by the catholic priests at the elevation of the host. the use of them was early adopted by the christians, in the same sense as they were employed by the later heathens; that is, as a charm against evil d mons;4 for, being symbols of the active exertions of the creative attributes, they were properly opposed to the emanations of the destructive. the lac

allowed to retain his benefice; but he must have been rather a worldly priest, after the style of the middle ages, for a year afterwards he was killed in a vulgar brawl.1 the practice of placing the figure of a phallus on the walls of buildings, derived, as we have seen, from the romans, prevailed also in the middle ages, and the buildings especially placed under the influence of this symbol were churches. it was believed to be 1 insuper hoc tempore apud inverchethin, in hebdomeda pasch (march 29 april 5, sacerdos parochialis, nomine johannes, priapi prophana parans, congregatis ex villa puellulis, cogebat eas, choreis factis, libero patri circuire; ut ille feminas in exercitu habuit, sic iste, procacitatis causa, membra humana virtuti feminari servientia super afferem artificiata ante tal

the prevailing belief in the beneficial influence of this sight, rather than a mere pleasantry, seems to afford the best explanation of this story; and the same superstition is no doubt embodied in an old medi val story which we give in a note as it is told in that celebrated book of the sixteenth century le moyen de parvenir.2 this superstition which, as shown by the shelah-na-gigs of the irish churches, prevailed largely in the middle ages, explains another class of antiquities which are not uncommon. these are small figures of nude females exposing themselves in exactly the same manner as in the sculptures on the churches in ireland just alluded to. such figures are found not only among roman, greek, and egyptian antiquities, but among every people who had any knowledge of art, from th

TYSON DONALD NEW MILLENNIUM MAGIC

sts only while it is actually being worked and only in the heart of the individual who is working it. since it cannot be assimilated into the culture, or manipulated to achieve social ends, it is perceived as inimical by all human groups that are not specifically dedicated to its practice. the rosicrucians understood clearly the personal and present quality of magic. they made no attempt to found churches or lodges after the masonic model. instead, they cherished their art in secret and passed it on from master to apprentice in much the same way that magical knowledge is still conveyed in india and more primitive regions. one of the six laws of the rosicrucians enumerated by michael maier in his themis aurea states that every brother shall choose a fit person for his successor. another str

rkness, and it ultimately destroyed them; for when the spanish conquistadors came, the native cultures had no will to resist. the truncated stone cones used by the egyptians for altars are miniature versions of the pyramids of the aztecs and mayans. since the dawn of history works of magic have been performed on high places. altars and sacred groves can still be found on some hills in europe, and churches were often constructed on the elevated sites of older temples. mountains were revered as homes of the gods. those seeking illumination climbed to the tops of peaks. the dead were buried under raised mounds. all these diverse practices confirm an intuited grasp of the symbolic flow of forces along the sides of the truncated pyramid. though its use has been forgotten, its power has not dimi

TYSON DONALD SOUL FLIGHT

e witches by the general population, and may have considered themselves to be witches also. 12. scot, discoverie of witchcraft, bk. i, chap. 4, p. 6. chapter two: witches' flying ointment 19 how many witches were there? it is impossible to know how extensive the practice of witchcraft was in europe prior to and during the renaissance, when the persecution of witches by the catholic and protestant churches reached its height. the records of the witch interrogations and the literary works of witch finders, demonologists, and priests of the inquisition certainly exaggerated their number outrageously, but when this exaggeration is discarded, it must be concluded that traditional shamanic skills passed down from generation to generation as a cultural heritage of rural european communities forme

eneration to generation as a cultural heritage of rural european communities formed the basis for the genuine practice of witchcraft. it is currently estimated that around forty thousand men, women, and children accused of witchcraft were executed in europe over a span of three centuries-roughly between the years 1450 to 1750, the approximate duration of the witch mania that gripped the christian churches. rossell hope robbins gives a much higher estimate of executions, around two hundred thousand,13 but even this is very conservative when compared with the. ridiculous numbers that have circulated, some of them in the millions! these higher estiimates are quite absurd. it is unlikely the number of executions exceeded one hundred thousand, and it was probably less than half this amount. c

WEOR SAMAEL AUN ESOTERIC COURSE OF KABBLAH

n initiate (the priest) without a woman cannot receive the sword. there exists the eve-venus, the instinctual woman. the venus-eve, the noble home woman. there also exist venus-urania, the woman initiated into the great mysteries and finally, we confirm the existence of the urania- venus, the female adept, the woman that is self-realized in depth. the flaming fire the flaming fire opens the seven churches of the apocalypse (seven magnetic centers of the spinal medulla. we conquer the powers of the earth with the first center (situated at the level of the sexual organs. el trabajo en el laboratorium oratorium, es una verdadera ceremonia m stica que no debe ser profanada por el deseo animal, ni por los malos pensamientos. el sexo es el sanctum santorum del templo. antes de entrar al sanctum

WHO ARE THE DRACONIANS

ded at denver airport with no idea of its background. even so, as soon as the plane landed i'd felt a very strange energy, very weird arid unpleasant. the airport was built at enormous cost on open land a long way from denver and it is full of masonic symbols. there are also gargoyles, the winged reptile figures that you find on the stately homes of the reptilian aristocracy in britain and on the churches amid great cathedrals of europe which were built by the brotherhood network. there are also gargoyles on a building in dealey plaza where president kennedy was assassinated and now they turn up again, in a modern airport built on an alleged underground, reptilian base. gargoyles are symbols of the reptilians and that is why you will find them at denver airport. the capstone or dedication

was shone into their bedrooms and when it was held on a child for a minute or so, they knew it was their turn to go downstairs and be sexually abused. during holidays back in darlington, from the age of just seven and eight, she met her father who linked her with the two satanists, thomas and helena. she would be given drugs via orange juice and ice cream and be taken at night in a van to country churches in the darlington area. the drugs were designed to make her easier to mind control and to prevent her from remembering what she saw. i will explain more about this in the next chapter. however, as is often the case when people enter their 30s and 40s, the victims can begin to have flashbacks of their ordeals. they experience them again like watching a movie screen. it is for this reason t

WICCA WITCHCRAFT TODAY

olemn zikr of the egyptian peasant, the whirling of the dancing dervishes, all have their origin in the desire to be 'nearer, my god, to thee, and to show by their actions that intense gratitude which the worshippers find them selves incapable of expressing in words. 1- living witchcraft there have been many books written on witchcraft. the early ones were mostly propaganda written by the various churches to discourage and frighten people from having any connections with what was to them a hated rival- for witchcraft is a religion. later there were books setting out to prove that this craft had never existed. some of these books may have been inspired or even written by witches themselves. latterly there have been many books dealing in a scientific way with witchcraft by such writers as dr

then be desecrated. unless it were a valid communion there could be no desecration. i should be surprised to find a catholic priest among witches nowadays, though in the past many are said to have been members of the cult it has been suggested that witches did not really celebrate the black mass but that people become witches by obtaining hosts, either by stealing the reserved sacrament from the churches or by receiving the communion and keeping it under their tongues and then putting it in their pockets; this was then taken to the rites and desecrated. during my lifetime there has been much trouble because priests and missionaries have destroyed or desecrated figures of heathen gods, and i also believe that some eminent nonconformist churchmen have obtained consecrated hosts and held the

but in all cases it seems to have been a severe test of obedience on the part of the novice, as time and again we read that other knights had to threaten him with drawn swords before he would do it, and that he only did it to save his life. charge no. 4 seems to point to novices actually being killed who refused to conform, though this point does not seem clearly proved. the shape of the templar churches, circular outside, octagonal within, is peculiar to them. it is said to be copied from the mosque of the dome in jerusalem, which they thought was the temple of solomon, and it is possible that this may have influenced them; but the templars, of all the crusaders, had more intercourse with the inhabitants of palestine; they should very soon have learnt when and by whom that mosque was bui

of the dome in jerusalem, which they thought was the temple of solomon, and it is possible that this may have influenced them; but the templars, of all the crusaders, had more intercourse with the inhabitants of palestine; they should very soon have learnt when and by whom that mosque was built; that is, by omar, the mosque always being known as the mosque of omar. so it appears to me that these churches were built for some special ritual purpose, and that purpose involved working in a circle. it may be noted the grand master of the templars always carried a wand of office, crowned with an octagon. i have never heard any suggestion as to its meaning. i suggest that the rites performed may at times have included circumvallation round a central point or altar, that it included a dramatic fo

ey. the problem in investigating such a case is to find out whether the cult is an ancient one or whether it is of recent origin. in ireland the people are either strongly roman catholic or just as strongly protestant, and it is possible that someone may have invented a cult for fun, or in opposition to both religions. this, if it grew fairly strong, could not remain hidden for long, and then the churches would be likely to combine to crush it. if, on the other hand, it had an ancient tradition, then it might have carried on, as its members would have realised the necessity for secrecy. the name diana sounds a little like a modern invention; but from the renaissance onwards there have been many classical scholars who might have applied this name to an ancient goddess. there is a small town

WICCA MAGICK OCCULT THREE GREEN BOOKS DRUIDISM

y fish seven openings look under your feet the sacred tortoise the frog in the well the caged sea-bird swimming boatmen old man fall into water christian selections is god a taoist? christian thoughts john shea and bird monika hellwig catholic on nature and on blood original lilith myth 226 scots gaelic poems the heron the great artist three random pieces brotherhood a starfish an island with two churches wit and wisdom of islam the fool and the king the breaking the stink of greed the claim names the muezzin s call the drum the majesty of the sea ambition acquaintance the guest the man with the really ugly face the mirror is it me? the gypsy and his son where there s a will the sermon of nasrudin nasrudin and the wise men first things first whose shot was that? same strength the value of

h and fate earth and ecology education and learning fear and freedom fools and humor leadership practical simplicity prayer priests religion silence travel truth wisdom 227 the green book volume one the original 1966 introduction those who join the reformed druids are, in one sense or another, religious rebels. they are usually fed up with the hypocrisies and inadequacies of the institutionalized churches. they seek a satyric outlet, and they find it in druidism. but they are seldom antireligious. on the contrary, they often feel that there is in fact some truth to be found in religion, and this belief is affirmed in the basic tenets. a common complaint among druids is that the truth has been obscured because they have been forced, more or less against their will, into various particular r

es them good and makes them honest and less disposed to cheat us, we will then consider again becoming christians. red jacket seneca free wisdom we have men among us, like the whites, who pretend to know the right path, but will not consent to show it without pay! i have no faith in their paths, but believe that every man must make his own path! black hawk sauk quarreling about god we do not want churches because they will teach us to quarrel about god, as the catholics and protestants do. we do not want to learn that. we may quarrel with men sometimes about things on this earth. but we never quarrel about god. we do not want to learn that. chief joseph nez perce 262 god made me this way i am of the opinion that so far as we have reason, we have a right to use it in determining what is rig

die on the drying sand unless i put them into the water. he replied. but that s silly! there are thousands of beaches in the world and millions of starfish who will die each day. why should you waste your time on such a meaningless act. the old man paused, and in reply he tossed the starfish far out into the water. after a while he spoke, it makes a difference to this one. 287 the island with two churches collected by sam adams, o.d.a.l, gr, be. a welshman was shipwrecked upon a deserted island for twenty years before a rescue party finally discovered him. the welshman was delighted at his rescue, but wished to show his rescuers all the work that he had done. he had missed civilization greatly, so he had cut down several trees in order to build a village. there was a bank, a theatre, a pub

adams, o.d.a.l, gr, be. a welshman was shipwrecked upon a deserted island for twenty years before a rescue party finally discovered him. the welshman was delighted at his rescue, but wished to show his rescuers all the work that he had done. he had missed civilization greatly, so he had cut down several trees in order to build a village. there was a bank, a theatre, a pub, a hotel, a jail and two churches. when the rescuers saw the two churches they asked him why he had built two churches. he smugly replied, you see the one on the left? that s the one i don t go to! the wit and wisdom of islam sufism is a generic western term for the various mystical orders of the muslims. it would be too difficult to try to explain them or even to compare them to any other group. sufis are sufis. shelton

WILLIAM WESCOTT NUMBERS THEIR OCCULT POWER AND MYSTIC VIRTUES

f 600 years. the tartars and chinese also used a period of 60 years in their computations of time. under the number, six, too, we must not omit to mention the symbol of the double triangle, hexapla, or hexalpha, the shield of david, it is used at present as a sign in the degree of the royal arch in england. it must not be confused with the pentalpha, which is the true solomon s seal. in christian churches, we find the hexalpha used to express the union of the divine and human natures, deemed to exist in jesus, the christ of the new testament. the blending of the two triangles has also numbers--th eir occu lt power an d mys tic vir tu es by w. wyn n wes tcott been used to typify the union of fire and water; for the early symbol of fire was the triangle apex upward, and that of water the sam

stages of 7 days in increase, full, decrease, and renewal. naaman was ordered by elisha (an adept) to take seven dips in jordan, to cleanse himself from leprosy. 77. numbers--th eir occu lt power an d mys tic vir tu es by w. wyn n wes tcott the golden candlestick of seven branches was a notable emblematic ornament of the tabernacle of moses, exodus xxv. 31. note the seven years for repentance; 7 churches of asia (or assiah, 7 angels with trumpets, 7 candlesticks of the holy places, 7 seals, 7 trumpets, 7 kings, 7 thousands slain, 7 vials of wrath to be poured out, pace the apocalypse. 7 members make a freemasons lodge perfect, although 5 may hold one. francis barrett, in his magus, catalogs 7 birds, fishes, animals, metals, stones and members of the body. it has been said there are seven

f the earth, xx. 8. 4 beasts, full of eyes and have 6 wings, iv. 6-9( beasts should be living beings. w. 4 horses, white, red, pale, black. 4 horns of the golden altar before god, ix. 13. 4 angels of the euphrates, ix. 14. 4 angels of the winds of the 4 corners of the earth, vii. i. 5 months, the locusts had power to hurt men, ix. 5-10. 6 wings of the beasts (living beings, full of eyes, iv. 8. 7 churches, i. 20. 7 candlesticks, i. 20. represent the 7 churches. 7 stars, i. 20; ii. 1. represent 7 angels of the churches. 7 angels of the churches, i. 20. 7 lamps stand near the throne, iv. 5. 7 seals, v. 5, opened by the lamb, produce 4 horses, etc. 7 trumpets, viii. 2. given to 7 angels. numbers--th eir occu lt power an d mys tic vir tu es by w. wyn n wes tcott 7 thunders utter their voices

Return to Occult Library Index



Related Matches
adepts aeon african age ages air altar amen ancient angel angels apocalypse astral astrological bible birth bishop black blessed blood brethren brother brotherhood buddha cain candles catholic cave ceremonial ceremony ceremonies child children christ christian christians christianity church churches circle civilisation conscious consciousness craft creation cross crowley cult cults cycle darkness dead death degree deity deities demons devil devils divine doctrine doctrines dogma dragon earth east eastern egypt egyptian elements empire energy esoteric eternal evil existence exoteric eye fallen father fathers fear female fertility fire five flesh force forces form forms france mason freemasons masons masonic freemasonry masonry generation giant gnostic goat god gods goddess gold golden government greek healing heart hearts heaven hebrew hell hermes hierarchy history holy horned human humanity illuminati immortality incarnation incense india infinite initiate initiated initiates initiation isis israel jerusalem jesus jews jewish jupiter key keys king kingdom knights knowledge lamb lamps lavey leaders legend living lodge lodges london lord lotus lucifer lucis magic magick magical magician male mary masters material matter medieval meditation medium mental messiah michael mind modern months moon moses mother mysteries mystery mysterious mystic mystical mystics myth mythology natural nature north occult occultism order orders organization pagan pagans pentagram people physical plane planet planets possession power powers priest priesthood prophet psychic queen re reality realm red reincarnation religion religions religious revelation rite rites ritual rituals roman rome rose rosicrucians royal sacred sacrifice saint saints salvation satan satanic satanism satanist satanists school schools sea secret secrets sects serpent set seven sex sexual shadow sigil society societies solar solomon sons soul souls south spirit spirits spiritual spiritualism star stars state states stone stones sun sunday supernatural supreme sword symbol symbols symbolic symbolism tarot teaching teachings templar templars temple temples temporal testament theology theosophy thousand thousands three throne tower tradition traditions tree triangle trinity truth union universal universe vatican venus virgin virtue war water west white wisdom witch witches witchcraft women world worlds worship worshipped yoga


http://www.hollywoodinsiders.net
MWLibCreator Ver.2 By:Michael Wynn